Tartarus on Equestriaby DarkGalChaptersBattle Lost, Game BeginsNo Rest for the WickedShaken and StirredResignationTempting FateDown, But Not OutFirst InterludeGetting it out of the SystemDown the RoadRealizationBattle Lost, Game BeginsTwilight raced up the stairs of Canterlot Castle. Twelve Royal Guards stormed down the steps towards her, halberds drawn and ready to strike at her. Their eyes were snake-like slits and their bodies bulging with cursed energies, as they bared their fangs with wicked grins. She grit her teeth and powered her magic. A heartbeat later all twelve stallions were stopped dead in their tracks, their bodies surrounded by a purple aura that emanated from Twilights horn. "Now!", she yelled. "Way ahead of ya!" Applejack rushed past her and kicked the first two guards in the abdomen. Their eyes bulged out in pain and they were flung against a nearby wall, cracking the marble. Then she grabbed a third one by the face, her muscles tensing as she lifted him up with one arm. "Conspirin' with a demon, huh? Got balls, Ah give ya that.", she growled, as the corrupted guard flailed in her grip, his skull cracking audibly. Twilight flinched, as her spell was violently interrupted. One of the enemies had pulled out an anti-magic talisman and dispelled her telekinesis-field. "Watch out!", she yelled, as five guards rushed forward, ready to impale Applejack. Lightning crackled and hit the one at the front, frying him on the spot. Then the two behind him were slammed onto the ground by a cyan-coloured pegasus crashing on top of them. Rainbow Dash grinned at the rest, pulling her thundercloud out and punching two more lightning bolts out of it. Two smoking, twitching guards collapsed onto the stairs. "Ah had them.", complained Applejack. Dash just laughed in response. "And I was faster than you." "Perish, you pesky thots!", yelled one of the guards and pulled out a wand. A burning fireball began to form at its end and he raised his hand to hurl them at the three mares. "My, my...watch your language, you brute.", said a silky voice. Sheets of blue fabric wrapped around the guards arm and twisted it downwards. The fireball went off, exploding in his face and destroying half the staircase. When the dust settled, Twilight could see that the remaining enemies had been constricted by their own clothing. She looked over her shoulder and saw Rarity strut up the stairs. "Thanks. How is the battle outside?", she asked. The fashionista smiled. "Pinkie has taken out their artillery.", she mentioned, which was underscored by the entire building shaking and massive confetti mushroom-clouds blanketing the courtyard outside. "Though, I must say...giving her access to the powder-store might have been a mistake." "We don't have much of a choice. As long as she and Fluttershy can keep the mind-controlled guards busy, we should be fine.", said Twilight and swiped some sweat off her brow. She felt bad about forcing someone as passive as Fluttershy into battle, but she was the only one who could have persuaded the castle's menagerie into battle. And having a manticore, three rockodiles, two chimera's and even the labyrinths golem fight on their side was crucial to holding the courtyard. "You alright?", asked Applejack, looking worried at her. Twilight smiled and waved off. "Don't worry about me. I have plenty of power left.", she lied. If she was honest, she was running on fumes. Never would have she imagined that Canterlot Castles defences could so easily be turned against them. She had spent the last hours dimantling and dispelling all the various traps and curses barring their way and the constant battles didn't help. But she couldn't stop now. Not when they were so close.... Applejack clearly didn't buy it, but thankfully didn't press the issue any further. Instead, she grabbed one of the halberds and walked up the stairs with Dash, while Rarity brought up the rear. There were one of three teams, that had tried to storm the castle. Now, they were the only ones left. The strongest fighters left in the capital. "This is all my fault...", mumbled Twilight. "No, its not.", said Rarity firmly. "Nopony could have anticipated this." "It was an outbreak from Tartarus! I should have investigated more closely. I got careless, when we had managed to deal with the prison riot so quickly. I didn't expect it to be just a diversion." She looked around the ruined tapestries, the broken windows and the burning city below. "To think, that one demon alone could cause all of this...." "We're gonna get that Scortatus-jerk, Twilight! Once we join Celestia, it doesn't matter how strong he is. He is gonna be toast!", boasted Dash, with a confident grin. Twilight hoped she was right. When they had started the siege on the castle, the throneroom had been visibly set ablaze by violent spells and shaken by Celestia and the demon fighting. But now it was silent for more than an hour. Nopony had come in or out and the castle had been crawling with corrupted guards. Twilight did not have a good feeling about this... Finally, they reached the throne-room. The massive gates were closed, but Applejack, simply grabbed the handles and pulled them. She was straining visibly, as the crooked, broken mechanism was fighting her. Finally it gave way and the gate swung open. They were confronted with a shocking sight. Luna lied beaten on the ground, together with half her night-guard. Her clothes ripped to pieces and her curvy body covered in cuts and bruises. Her guards had not been so lucky and Twilight averted her gaze from the gory sight. The entire throne-room was a mess. Pillars laid broken on the floor. Murals were shattered and here and there the stones had partially melted by intensely powerful fire-spells. The stained windows had been destroyed and the tapestry burned to ashes. But even that wasn't what made Twilights heart stop in terror. Kneeling before the throne was Celestia, her robe torn and burned, revealing her voluptuous body. Her marble-white skin marred by bruises. Her horn twisted into a wicked spiral. Feathers replaced by wide batlike wings. Kind, motherly eyes turned cruel and lusty, with slitted pupils. And a long, forked tongue flipping out and coiling around a thick, long, veiny cock. "No....", whispered Twilight, as she stared at her corrupted mentor. "I would rather say yes, my dear.", answered a male voice. An oily bariton, with an almost youthful bent to it. Like a cocky, young stallion. "After all, Celestia has become so much more pleasant, now that she has joined my side." On the throne sat the demon. He was tall, easily as big as Celestia herself. His skin a deep, dark magenta and his mane pitch-black. Perfect, chiseled muscles pressing against skin, without bulging. Powerful, athletic, attractive. An eight-pack, on which one could grin meat, and a massive 30-inch long, monstrously thick cock, with cantaloupe-sized balls as well. It was a perverse, debauched body. A perfection that seemed to mock the mere concept of innocence. "You...what did you do to her!?", yelled Rainbow Dash angrily. Scortatus shrugged. "I beat her. Took a while, I admit. But they all bend the knee, eventually." Dash growled in anger and wanted to rush forward. "No!", yelled Twilight, grabbing her by the shoulder. "We have to do this together. As a team!", she reminded her hotheaded friend. The demon applauded. "Indeed! That is a pretty good idea, when going up against somepony stronger.", he said. Then he grinned. "Although, I must say I'm the worst possible match-up against you, my dear Twilight." "And why is that?", asked Twilight. She wanted to keep him talking. Buy time to recover some magic and think of something. A plan, an idea. What did she know about demons? They were powerful, ancient. Sealed in deepest reaches of Tartarus. There had been thirteen, when the world had been created. Thirteen traitors to Faust's cause, who sought to corrupt her work, and who had been banished by her, before she departed the world. They were creatures of evil....and laws.... She had an idea. Twilight glared up to the demon and her horn began to glow. "Alright, girls. I have a plan. Keep him busy while I--" Further she didn't make it, as suddenly her clothes coiled around her body, restricting her arms and choking her. Then she was kicked in the knees and toppled to the ground. "Wha--" Twilight couldn't believe it. Rarity and Applejack stood before her, grinning wide. Their eyes slitted pupils, with black scelera. Rarity's horn sharp and curved and Applejack tail now whipping around hairless, with a barbed tip. "Didn't I tell you? I'm a bad match-up, dear.", laughed Scortatus. "You probably would have had a better chance fighting me, without such weak-willed allies. Their souls are so easily twisted." "Twist this, asshole!", screamed Rainbow Dash and unleashed her stormcloud. Thundering lightning crackles through the throne-room and blasted Applejack, Rarity and Celestia off their feet. Dash grabbed the black cloud and aimed it at the demon. Then, with a scream she unloaded into him, blasting him with shot after shot after shot. Several seconds passed... Then the pegasus choked, as deep-purple magic caught her and lifted her up. Her arms and legs pulled to the side, she stared in horror, as the dust settled. Scortatus did not even have a scratch! The demon lazily flicked a few specks off his shoulder, his curved horn glowing with magic. He grinned and looked up to Dash. "Not bad. A decent effort. Especially, considering you withstood my natural influence. I guess, the Element of Loyalty is not a title for show." He raised his hand towards her. "Let's see how far it takes you." Twilight stared in horror, as dark, corruptive energies poured from the demon and floated over to her friend, forcing their way into her mouth, nose and ears. Dash screams were muffled quickly and she twitched and spasmed, as her entire body was flooded with demonic magic. Her screams soon turned into moans and within a heartbeat into mad laughter. Feather fells out and her wings stretched out to wicked, draconic proportions. Then her eyes turned black and her struggle stopped. Scortatus released his grip and the newly corrupted Rainbow Dash floated back to the ground. She licked her lips, with her long, forked tongue, and stroked her own body lewdly. The demon clicked his tongue in disappointment, as his newest slave walked over to his side. "Hmm...not far, it seems. I was hoping for a challenge.", he mused. "A-A challenge?", stammered Twilight, still kneeling on the ground. She couldn't move, her legs refused to. The sheer power against her had overwhelmed her and her mind was running circles. How could they beat this thing? How could anypony beat it? "Indeed. Languishing in Tartarus since the dawn of time can get quite boring, you see? I heard good things about Equestria and the Elements of Harmony. After all, you managed to defeat Sombra and Tirek. Especially the latter piqued my interest, given that he used some form of demonic magic himself. I figured, might as well break out and see if you can entertain me." He shrugged and grinned. "Turns out, I miscalculated. Even somepony like Celestia cannot really match up to a True Demon like me. Oh, she tried, but unfortunately....well, I'm too strong." He looked at Twilight and grinned. "Watch this!" He snapped his fingers and Celestia groaned, as her tits grew from her normal H-Cup to ridiculous sizes. She panted, as she doubled over and her boobs hit the floor, with the corrupted alicorn resting on top of them like pillows. Then Scortatus snapped his fingers again and the battle outside stopped immediately. Pinkie and Fluttershy were teleported to his side and before the two mares could even speak, he snapped his fingers again and they instantly were corrupted into demons themselves. No struggle, no resistance. Just...instant loss. It wasn't fair.... "Welp...so much for that." Scortatus sighed and scratched his cheek. "But no worries. I think, I can have some fun with this place for the next five centuries, at the very least. I'm not picky, you see. As long as I have enough sluts and bimbos worshipping my cock or debasing myself for my amusement, I can keep going for a looong time." "Y-You monster...", snapped Twilight, tears running down her face. "Gee...haven't heard that one today. But no worries, Twilight. You will sing a different tune very quickly~", chirped the demon and raised his fingers. "Wait...WAIT!" To her surprise, he stopped. "What? Are you going to beg for your life? I mean, I don't mind. I like heroines licking my feet, while quaking in fear. Its a fetish of mine.", joked Scortatus and winked at her. But Twilight had no intention on begging. No, she had realized something. An idea, that had popped in her head. A desperate, last-minute gamble. "If its entertainment you crave...then why not make a bet with me?", she asked, slowly getting up to her feet. "Ohooo? And why would I do that?" "Because you're bored. You said as much.", explained Twilight, glaring at him and desperately not trying to panic. "You could twist this entire country to your whim, true. But why do that? It would take the fun out of it. You wouldn't even prove anything. Just that you're stronger...." "Hmm..." Scortatus rubbed his chin, slightly intrigued. "So, you assume that as a demon, I care about proving something?" "You have to. It was the entire reason for your rebellion in the first place, wasn't it? That a world of peace and harmony was impossible." "Wrong. Not impossible...but boooring.", corrected her the demon. "Faust certainly knew how to make things pretty, but nothing is complete without conflict. I simply wanted to provide that conflict. To show her, that no matter how harmonious she makes her little mortals, in the end they will all stab each other in the back. Betray, lie and deceive, in order to satisfy their desires." He stopped, realizing he had leaned over towards Twilight, as he ranted. He coughed, embarrassed and settle back onto the throne. "Well, something of the sorts...at least. It was a long time ago." "Indeed. And you have not proven anything of the sorts. My friends haven't joined your side out of their free will. You brainwashed them. As you brainwashed everypony! How can you say, that we're all scheming, perverted jerks, if none of us did so out of our free will!", argued Twilight, now standing right in front of him. She was scared, but slowly but surely she found her footing. She couldn't beat this monster. But maybe she could talk him into making a mistake. He was clearly affected by what she was saying. Her heart beat like a zebra-drum and for a moment, she was afraid he could hear it. "Hm...what are you trying to say?", he asked. Then he leaned forward again and grabbed her chin, with a smirk. "Oh, and I know you're manipulating me. But I'm intrigued, so...go on." Twilight held his gaze, summoning as much confidence as she still had. "You release my friends and Celestia and everypony you brainwashed. In turn...I will agree to become your slave. If you break me, without using magic, you win. If I hold out for an entire year, you go back to Tartarus and never return." Silence followed and Scortatus stared at her. Then he shook his head. "No deal. I will not agree to that." "But..." He held up a finger, before Twilight could despair. "I have a counter-offer. I'm going to reverse the corruption I spread, as you suggested. But I have no intention on giving up all my new toys, in exchance for just one. No offense, but you're not that important, Twily." "Buut...I'm not going to mind-control, brainwash or otherwise use my magic to meddle with someponies mind, while I rule over Equestria. Rebellions will be squashed, of course, so don't expect me to voluntarily disarm myself. Your precious Celestia and Luna will stay with me, as guarantees of everyponies good behaviour. Oh, and as my concubines, obviously." "Are you going to revert their corruption?", asked Twilight, not daring to look at the mocking parodies that he turned her friends into. "Yes, yes. That too.", said Scortatus with a dismissive wave. "But now we get to the fun part. I will turn you into a demon. Just the basics, really. I will also tie your corruption to a council of likeminded beings and demons, who have preferred to stay in Tartarus when I broke out, but who will no doubt enjoy the show that I will give them." "They will be with you every second of your life now. Talking to you, tempting you, changing you. Every now and then, they will get to vote what will change on you. Maybe bigger boobs? Or some memories corrupted and smuttified? So, make sure you don't make them angry, or they might punish you later~" Twilight gulped. That sounded bad. Not just because of her privacy, but becoming a demon? A small part of her wanted to say no, but she couldn't leave her friends in the grip of this demon. If it meant sullying her own soul, so be it. That was a sacrifice she was willing to make, for the sake of Equestria. "And what are the win-conditions?", she asked. "Simple...if, after a full year, you come to me and beg me to stay, I win and will plunge this entire country into utter debauchery. But, if you still remain sane enough to refuse me...then I will pack my things and return to Tartarus. As a bonus, I will swear to never break out again." "How can I trust your word?" He grinned, his sharp fangs blinking white. "I'm a demon, Twilight. I never lie. I corrupt, I twist, I break...but when I promise something, I will hold to it." Then she shrugged and leaned back. "Besides...not like you have choice, right?" He was right. Right now, he had all the power and if he wished so, he could kill Twilight. Or worse, corrupt and brainwash her. She had no choice in this. At the very least, they would be getting another shot at beating this monster. One year....one year, she had bargained for everypony. That would have to be enough. She took a deep breath and looked him in the eye. "Very well. I agree to this bet." Scortatus grinned wide and laughed. "Good, good! I'm beginning to like you, Twilight Sparkle. I, Scortatus also agree to this bet and I will bind my sould to it!" His last words thundered through the room, echoing down the hallway. The demon clapped his hands and pointed at Twilight. Then he snapped his fingers. Searing heat drove into Twilights body. She panted in pain and feel to her knees, as she felt her body and soul touched by impossibly vast and unendingly perverse energies. Her head felt like it was split open and every fiber in her body was on fire. She felt her wings retract into her back and vanish and her horn twist into a curved, sharp angle. Her pupils turn to slits, but she fought the corruption back, reversing the change. Bit by bit, she wrestled with the curse, before it finally died down. Settling deep into her belly, like a clump of coal. Still there, but dormant. Twilight herself was panting hard, sweat dripping from her face. She was no longer an alicorn, her wings gone and her power rotted away. Any arcane and divine energy she had possessed was stripped away, with only the clump of demonic power in her left. She was no longer a pony. She was now a demon. Scortatus clapped, impressed. "Not bad. I planned to do more, but you actually resisted the transformation...partially." He chuckled. "Rare to see that. I certainly do not regret this bet now. You will make for some Grade-A entertainment." "Just...you wait....", panted Twilight, struggling to her feet. "Me and my friends will defeat you and---AARRRGH!!" A searing headache hammered her brain and she collapsed onto the ground. Voices, dozens and dozens of voices. All talking at the same time, in different languages, non-sensical, evil, perverted, mad. It was pandemonium and it all happened inside her brain. "Ah, looks like connection is not quite stable. Don't worry, it will die down in time.", she heard the demon say, faintly in the background. The pain now increased and she was writhing on the floor, screaming her lungs out. She didn't hear Scartotus next words. She didn't see him reversing the transformation on her friends. She did not even notice him teleporting her back into her room in her castle in Ponyville. She only heard the voices. Before she went unconscious, one could be heard over them all. "The Game has begun..." Author's Note Hello and welcome, I'm doujinch and this is my first clopfic. And an interactive one, to boot! I was reading nohen's My Little Corruption a few months ago and it inspired me to write something similar. Now, I hope you will like the premise and will enjoy the story. This first chapter is basically just set-up and we will get into the sexy, juicy bits once the story begins for real. Now, how does this interactive clopfic work? Well, as Scortatus explained, he will have Twilights transformation into a demon tied to several evil villains and demons in Tartarus. Aka...the readers! You can comment, suggest and talk to Twilight in the comments and every chapter, several of these comments will be incorporated into the story. Twilight will react, argue and even be outright influenced by your comments. But the real meat comes with the votes. At regular intervalls, the readers will get to vote on how Twilights corruption progresses. This will then be applied and will influence how the story progresses. Will you turn Twilight into braindead bimbo? Or a lusty succubus? Maybe you will slowly twist her, until she turns into a slut. Or maybe, you will help her against Scortatus and ensure Equestria continues to be a happy, harmonious and prude paradise. Roleplaying is encouraged, though please try to not overdo it or spam. Well-written comments are more likely to be picked for the next chapter. Quality, not quantity. I hope, you will have fun reading and interacting with this clopfic. I plan to provide heartbreak, action and plenty of juicy, steamy smut for all! No Rest for the Wicked~A few days later~ Twilight looked out of the window, basking a bit in the morning sun. She sighed, as she ruffled through her unkempt hair, her finger hitting the base of her horn, in the process. She stopped and then slowly traced her way up, following the new curve and hitting the sharp tip. It pricked her finger and when she looked at it, she could see a bit of blood coming out. An almost poetic summary of the events that had unfolded. They had lost. Celestia had been dethroned and a True Demon now ruled over Equestria. Dozens of ponies had died and even more had been corrupted by Scortatus, as they had assaulted Canterlot Castle. And although he had promised her to revert the brainwashing he had inflicted, it seemed like he had only done so for her friends and the princesses. At the least, that was the only way she could explain, why the Royal Guard was now protecting him and serving as his enforcers. In comparison to all that, the fact that she had lost her status as an alicorn and had been transformed into a demon felt small in comparison. And yet...for some reason that hurt the most. As if she had been violated, deep down. Something precious about her had been broken, defiled. And her horn was the perfect metaphor for that. Something once beautiful having been turned into a mockery of itself, whose only purpose was to hurt others. Twilight sighed again and stepped away from the window. As soothing as self-pity was, it was also a waste of time. And she hadn't much of that, to begin with. A year, at most, or 361 days now if she wanted to be exact. She had been laying in a coma the last four days, as her brain had been assaulted by a deluge of information and presences that nearly killed her. It had stabilized now, thankfully, but if it hadn't been for Spike taking care of her, she likely would not have made it. Welcome Twilight Sparkle to what will hopefully be an entertaining year for all of us. She grunted as the voice echoed in her head. "Great another one...who are you?" I have many names but you may call me Prophet. I know that you're in this situation under duress, but please think of this as an opportunity to open up your mind to new ways of thinking. After all closed mind is a terrible thing. "Considering you bastards nearly killed me, when my mind was open, I will very much keep it shut for now," she snarked, as she walked over to a mirror on the wall and looked around for some clothes. Now I know many of my colleagues will be eager to greet you in their own way, but before I go I do have a question that I would like you to ponder. What flaws do the Elements of Harmony possess? I'm of course referring to the characteristics of each element, Honesty, Kindness, Loyalty, Laughter, Generosity, and Magic, not the ponies themselves. That almost made her laugh. "Riiight..of course, I would be happy to tell you who are seeking to turn me and my friends into drooling vegetables! Let me see...I think, their biggest flaw is that they would kill you and your demon friends!! Well, flaws for you maybe. I consider it very much a virtue." ...Farewell for now Miss Sparkle. She breathed a sigh of relief when the presence left her mind. Not that it helped much, since there were several others left. Most of the time, she didn't hear them. But it left her now with a constant feeling of being watched. And it never went away, even in her most private moments. She had even dreaded going to the bathroom because of this and had only done so when Spike reminded her it was either this or diapers. And that last one would happen over her dead body! She looked at herself in the mirror, as she was stripping off her pajamas. Twilight had never been one to really care for her looks, outside professional matters like galas or meeting heads of states. She didn't let herself go to waste, obviously, but she also wasn't spending even half as much time on her beauty as some others did, like Rarity. Still, a part of her had always been rather proud of her looks. She had a very attractive face, with big purple eyes, nice lips, and smooth, unblemished skin. Her breasts were on the small side, only a B-Cup, but she had a nice narrow waist that went over into subtle hips and a plush rear. Sure, one could call her slim or boney, but she didn't have much time for exercise and her eating schedule could be...erratic when she was busy researching. Her greatest asset was her long legs, with a natural thigh-gap. She could call herself objectively attractive, even if she wasn't openly lewd or sexy, which was actually a bonus as well. As she put on a bra and some black panties, the Convent began to murmur again. She had begun to refer to them as the Convent, if only because calling them "Voices in her Head" sounded a bit too deranged for her taste. oh can she hear me already. well I suppose introductions are in order. wait stop talking over me why are you guys always so rude. It's like I'm not even here. can we at least give her a milf body? I like those best. either that or make her an Amazonian, big muscles, big tits, and a great ass. ...maybe if I won out you could actually beat him in your new form. but don't mind me, I'm sure the others have more important things to talk about. Twilight didn't even comment on that one, but simply pushed it to the side. These childish suggestions were thrown at her every few hours or so. Many of these demons and miscreants had practically fallen over themselves, salivating over transforming her and treating her like a piece of meat. Disgusting! As if she had an army of juveniles in her head... She put on a white t-shirt and some jeans, before combing her hair. She reached out with her magic for the glass of water on her desk. A purplish-red aura grasped the glass and slid it over the table before it reached the end and toppled onto the ground, spilling the water onto her carpet. Twilight looked at the mess and sighed. That was another thing she had to get used to. Her magic was crippled. The arcane energies once filling her since she was a filly were gone. Even her divine powers, that she had gained upon ascension, had been stripped away from her, like the paint off an old carriage. What remained instead was this ugly, dark clump of demonic power within her. And she neither had any idea how to properly use it nor was the small trickle she had access to even useful. Even something simple as levitation, a spell that foals learned in grade-school, was now a struggle for her. And for somepony, for whom magic was like another limb, this was crippling. It felt like she had been amputated, left to crawl on the floor... A knock on the door threw her out of her depression-spiral. "Twilight? Are you awake?" She quickly picked up the glass and threw her discarded pajamas on the water-stain in her carpet, before she answered: "Yes. You can come in, Spike." The door opened and Spike entered the room. The young dragon held a tray with a glass of milk, pancakes, and chocolate sauce on it. "Good morning, Twilight. How are you feeling?" he asked, as he put the tray down on the desk. Twilight gave him a thankful smile. "Better. I think, I transitioned from dying to merely depressed.", she joked. Her stomach growled and she blushed a bit. "At the very least, my body is back on track. This smells amazing." She grabbed a fork and knife and began to dig in. Food was a welcome distraction from her current misery. Spike stayed with her, watching her eat and making sure she didn't waste anything. Her adoptive brother had been making sure she took care of herself and his help had been invaluable over the last few days. Or really...since ever. Twilight wouldn't know what to do without her favorite assistant. Despite now being officially an adult, Spike had remained by her side. The young dragon had grown up, now finally on eye-level with her. His body slightly toned, ever since he took up training. He wore a shirt and some pants and had strapped on a pink apron with the words WORLDS SPIKIEST CHEF written on it. A gift from Rarity for his birthday last month. When the world had been a better place... "Purple butt cheeks triumph over purple tits!" I exclaimed in thunderous lustful triumph. "Learn the truth Twilight! Butt over Boobs, Butt over Boobs, Butt over Boobs-" I continued to chant, trying to hammer some useful knowledge inside that admittedly adorable nerdy skull. Pity, she has so little lewd in it. Luckily we all try to improve our living arrangements here? "What is this? 'Quantum Physics'? Toss it right out and replace it with: 'Flat Chests and You: A guide to small tit happiness'." I nodded in satisfaction. "This should do finely, but ooooh? What is this? Adorable purple dragon with green head scales and wide hips...wait, that is a male? How about we change this Twilight? You seen that boy, I bet he suffers from gender confusion! Why not help him? Just a smaaaaall nudge. Look at page 69 of my guide: 'Wide Hips, Great Butts - Gender Transformation 101'. It will help you out perfectly. Let's be honest, reviewing your memories we both know he has no chance with Rarity. The only chance he has to get boned is as a girl. And what an adorable girl he would be!" I said panting heavily, before clearing my throat in embarrassment and trying to calm back down. "A-Anyway, wouldn't that be for his best? You have to think about his well-being. Not to mention...didn't you always want a little sister? A curious little angle you could dot over and which would call you Onee-chan in acute and loveable Imouto Voice? But hey, don't take my word for it, take a look inside yourself and you know it to be true. Just think about it~" "Fuck off!" Twilight gritted her teeth and held her head. Spike flinched a bit before he realized she didn't mean him. "The voices again...?" Twilight nodded. "Don't worry, it's not as bad as last time. But I don't think I will ever get used to it..." She sighed and looked back in the mirror, seeing her new horn and her sharp, canine-like teeth. "Or this, for that matter." Spike followed her look, but didn't comment. Instead, he stood up. "Well, I better clean up the kitchen." "Wait," said Twilight and turned to her little brother. "Spike...where is the newspaper?" The dragon grimaced, as he turned around. "Come on, Twilight...you really don't need to see that." "Spike, I can't just NOT know what's going on. I know, you want to protect me, but I would feel worse about staying ignorant," argued Twilight. She knew that going over the news would be painful. But she needed to do it sooner or later and she was never one to procrastinate. Spike sighed and reached into the pockets of his apron, pulling out the daily newspaper. Twilight levitated it out of his hand, but before it could reach her the spell faded and the paper flopped to the floor. The silence stretched between them, as Spike looked at her, while she stared at the newspaper. "Twilight...?" "I-It's fine. I'm fine, Spike...just....go and do the dishes," she said, almost pressing the words out. Her brother was visibly worried but did as she asked and left the room. Twilight waited several seconds, fighting back the tears. She hated this weakness. Hated what Scortatus had turned her into. Hated, that it would only get worse... After a while, she leaned down and picked up the paper with her hands. The Element of Magic...without even a spell to her name. What a fucking joke! Twilight, Twilight, Twilight. The new voice sounded smooth and dark. It conjured a picture of a slimy, fat snake in her mind. "Not the best time, right now..." So short-sighted. I suppose you did need to deal with things quickly so Scortatus would stay interested but you made some foolish choices. You gain nothing by having Celestia uncorrupted, and now she and her sister must be his concubines in their normal forms. And perhaps their normal minds. But perhaps not. "Oh, of course! It would have been much better letting Princess Celestia and Princess Luna turn into demons. Why that would have been a great idea!" snarked Twilight at the empty air. "I don't know about you, demon, but at least I still remember the concept of loyalty. I will not let the princesses be twisted by this...this monster, just because of your fucked-up interpretation of mercy." A chuckle was its response. Oh, really? You did nothing for their memories or your friends. They know how easily they are transformed, in body and mind. They have a hint of what you will be enduring. What help will they offer if they don't believe you can succeed? Will they even want you to succeed? "Yes." That was her blunt answer. How stupid of a question was that even? As if her friends would simply collapse, because of adversity. She had faith in them and them in her. This demon had no idea what he was talking about and the notion, that she would be abandoned because of a setback was... Twilight closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She let herself get riled up by these degenerates. Getting provoked didn't help and likely just amused these bastards. Bullies...they were nothing but bullies. And beyond teasing and insulting her, they couldn't do anything. She would just have to ignore them. Then they would go away... She pushed the voices aside and focused on the newspaper. It was the Canterlot Herald, an admittedly conservative paper, but reliable and focused on national news. The frontpage alone was disheartening. In big letters stood there: CLOUDSDALE SUBMITS TO ROYAL AUTHORITY! MANEHATTAN CONTINUES RESISTANCE! In a shocking turn of events, Equestria third-biggest city, Cloudsdale, has officially surrendered to the demands of Overlord Scortatus. The city has opened its gates to the Royal Guard and given over the key to the city to its new commander, Captain Onyx Bolt. Reprisals have been light, with only the city-council and mayor Easy Sky having been arrested on charges of sedition and rebellion. Cloudsdale submission to Canterlot's new ruler is the latest in a growing line of cities and counties, that have acknowledged Scortatus as Equestrias Overlord. With this, the midlands have officially been pacified, which is especially surprising given the ostensibly massive enthusiasm for revolt and sedition in the wake of Celestia's downfall. Experts assume the casualty-heavy crushing of New Coltsville has dissuaded many would-be rebels. Another factor could Celestia's open address to her nation three days ago, where she spoke of a peaceful transition of power and ordered her subjects to fully recognize Scortatus as the rightful ruler of Equestria. Critics say that this speech had been rehearsed and done under duress. Nevertheless, the east-coast has begun to fully mobilize its forces. Manehattan has declared itself the seat of Equestria's Government-In-Exile, with Chancellor Fancy Pants declaring his intent to, quote "Restore the rightful monarch and bring back unity to the country.", unquote. The duke specifying that the rebellion has declared war on Scortatus alone and not on Equestria itself. In response, the Royal Guard has started to march against the rebels, but are delayed by uprisings in Appleloosa, Carrotshire, Pumpkinville, and Squashtown. The west coast remains in a state of upheaval and chaos, with Las Pegasus having declared allegiance to the Overlord within hours of his rise to power, while cities like Vanhoover and Los Alico have risen up in rebellion. With the submission of Cloudsdale, experts predict that the Overlord will be able to easily crush these scattered uprisings and that normality will return within a month. Chancellor Blueblood assured citizens, that with order restored, Equestria will enter a new age of pros... Twilight stopped reading and closed her eyes. She had always known, that this wouldn't be easy. But seeing it with her own eyes was something else. The thought, that all of this happened because she failed...no, no she couldn't think like that! It wouldn't help. She couldn't do anything right now to help the rebels anyway and beating herself over the head would serve no purpose. She looked at the paper again, flipping through the pages. Apparently, Scortatus had wasted no time elevating sycophants and criminals into his inner circle. Prince Blueblood being first among them. The sleazy playcolt grinning into the camera as he was announced "Chancellor of Canterlot". Twilight felt bile in her throat, when she looked at the muscled, preened traitor. The next page was a transcript of Celestia's speech. It was painfully obvious that it was rehearsed, especially for Twilight who was intimately familiar with her mentor's speeches. Unlike her normally skillful, almost poetic rhetoric, this one felt stilted and empty. Call to unity, surrender to Scartotus and praise to Scartotus, and so on. But the picture was what made Twilight sick. It showed Scartotus and Celestia side by side. The white alicorn dressed in a horrifically skimpy, white robe that wrapped around her neck and flowed down to barely cover her breasts, before ending as a long strip between her legs. It left free as much skin as possible, showing off the former princesses lewd, curvy body, with her wasplike waist, H-Cup breasts that defied gravity, wide hips, pillowy butt, and long, luscious legs. It was an erotic, humiliating outfit. Fitting rather in some cheap, smutty porn-magazine, than the real world. And Scortatus having his hand over her shoulder and openly groping Celestia boobs made it even worse. It was a shameless show of power and Celestia was visibly gritting her teeth. Twilight didn't want to imagine, what her mentor must be going through right now. Whatever she herself struggled with, it paled in comparison to Princess Celestia having to watch her nation tear itself apart. The rest of the paper talked about international reactions to the coup. None of Equestria's neighbors and allies recognized Scortatus' regime, with the Crystal Empire even beginning to mobilize to supports the West-Coast Uprisings, while Prance enacted a trade-embargo. Other nations were less belligerent to the demon, though, with the Zebrican Empire, Stalliongrad, and even Griffonstone sending over envoys to Canterlot. The latter hurt especially, given that Celestia had personally helped the griffons rebuild their city-state. Twilight finally stopped reading and stood up. Her head was spinning and she grabbed the glass of milk, to wash down the bad taste in her mouth. This was without a doubt bad, but it also wasn't the worst-case scenario. Scortatus' claim to supremacy had gotten rebuffed and ponies were willing to fight the True Demon. It gave Twilight hope, that when she won the bet in a year, there would still be an Equestria left that would be able to rebuild itself. She took the now empty tray and walked over to the kitchen. Spike was there, washing up, dutifully taking the tray of her hands. "How are you feeling?" he asked. "Like I want to throw up." Twilight gave a crooked smile. "It was rough, but I'm glad I did it. Not knowing what was happening was killing me." "Hm...that or the brain hemorrhage." Spike gave her a handkerchief and it was only then that Twilight realized she had nose-bleed. "I'm fine...if Scortatus wanted to kill me, he would have done so already," she mused, as she cleaned up her face. "What about the others? How many know of our...pact?" "They are safe and sound. Dash had been hit the hardest from all of this. Refuses to leave her house. Fluttershy and Rarity came by several times to check up on you. Applejack is busy getting her family out of Appleloosa, though Braeburn refuses to. Pinkie Pie tries to keep everyponies spirits up." Spike put the plates back in the cupboard and turned to Twilight. "Officially, Ponyville is loyal to Scortatus. The Mayor has given over the keys to the town and fully cooperates with the new regime, in exchange for us being left alone." Twilight couldn't blame her. Ponyville wasn't able to withstand a siege. Being this close to Canterlot made any thoughts of rebellion suicidal. It was the right decision, she knew that. She just hoped that Mayor Mare wouldn't get blamed for this. "What about Starlight?" she asked. Spike looked down. "She...is still in Las Pegasus. Haven't heard from her since the coup," he admitted. That was bad news. Starlight had left two weeks prior on a vacation, having been invited by Trixie to Las Pegasus. The showmare had found considerable success in the city and the two had planned to spend a month there, just enjoying themselves. Given that Las Pegasus was openly colluding with Scortatus and surrounded by hostile cities... "She will be fine. Starlight is a smart mare and I'm sure she and Trixie are already on their way to us," she said, forcing a hopeful smile. "I hope not. If they are smart, they head for the border. I wouldn't want them to be involved in all of this." Twilight flinched and nodded quickly. Spike was right, of course. It would be better if Starlight left the country, instead of being pulled into this mess. Wanting her near her was selfish, Twilight knew that. "Right...of course." "I think...I should be checking up on Rainbow Dash. I'm sure she is taking our loss to Scortatus especially hard", she said after they were finished cleaning up. The stubborn, brash pegasus was one of her closest friends and took defeats always badly. Having failed to protect her country and being brainwashed by a demon...Twilight couldn't even imagine, what a toll that had taken on the athlete. "You're welcome to try, but we hadn't made much headway. She even refused to talk to Applejack." Spike scratched his cheek. "Well, she will have to talk to me," declared Twilight, as they headed out of the kitchen. "Be so kind and look up what books we have on demonology and religion. I want to know everything there is to know about demonkind and Scortatus in particular. If we want to defeat him, we need more information." She looked at her hands and felt the clump in her soul. "And perhaps find a way to regain my magic..." Spike nodded and headed for the library. Twilight clenched her fists. Scortatus would regret making this bet with her. She would defy him and the Convent and bring harmony back to Eque- Hello, dear. My name is Asmodeus. Twilight stopped dead in her tracks. This voice echoed deep within her soul. A dreadful, reverberating sound of age and malice. She could practically feel the age behind this being. "Leave me...alone..." she whispered, angrily. But it was no use, the thing just continued. My sons and daughters are all so eager to play with their new toy. Ah, to be young again. But their eagerness is only a weakness they allow you to exploit. I've been in the game for far too long. You're so brilliant my little princess. Too smart to slip from such blatant corruptions and temptations. Your soul burns white with the innocent love you feel for your friends and family. You are the greatest your kind has to offer. But let it be known, while my family may poke, prod, and shove you to their goal, my own brand of corruption works deep. Deep, and slow. I'm not going to alight your passions or make you sensitive to the slightest touch. I'll simply be near. Less than a whisper. As the bird that sharpens his beak on the diamond mountain and erodes it to nothing, so too will your will erode. I tell you this Sparkle, out of generosity. My changes will be the smallest and the easiest to consume. But there enlies their power. I always win. And the best part? You won't even know I have. Silence filled Twilights mind, as she stood in the hallways of her castle. Her fists clenched so hard, it hurt. A shudder ran down her spine. For the first time, she realized that it wasn't just Scartotus she had to worry about. That the convent had its own plans and its own impossibly powerful beings in it, who could toy with her however they wished. A drop of sweat rolled down her temple. "Oh yeah? You know what, Asmodeus? How about you get in line.." she snarled into the void and walked down the hallway again. "I've dealt with Nightmares, Sorcerers, Conquerors, Pirates, and worse." She reached for the door and stepped out on the streets. "And you will be nothing more than another name of that long, long list." Author's Note Hello again, Great to see the positive reception of the first chapter. I was a bit nervous, when I started to write this fic, but now I think this very much has a future. Thank you so much for the feedback and all the great comments. I hope, we will have loads of fun ahead of us. Now, onto the fun stuff: I will now open up the first poll for the story. The rules are pretty simple. You'll be given several options to influence/transform Twilight, from which you can choose one. The option with the most votes wins. Just write the number you vote for in the comments. The changes will be incorporated into the next chapter. As the story progresses, the Convents power will grow and expand and you will be able to change not only Twilight but maybe even other ponies. Now onto the options: Breast-Expansion (B-Cup to C-Cup) Demontail (heartshaped tip) Natural Allure (passively enticing ponies in near vicinity) Tainted Thoughts (Minor) Shaken and StirredThe sun shined down on Ponyville as if this was like any other summer day. It felt wrong, to hear birds singing and the warm rays falling upon the colored roofs of the picturesque town. Like this was a day to sing and dance and worry not about all the issues and problems in the world. It was so easy to forget in Ponyville, that there was a whole world out there, with wars and sickness and strife. Here, in this little town, everything seemed...fine. And yet, this time around the world had reminded the ponies of its presence. And no quaint summer day and no bird tweeting could do something against the depressed and fearful mood that had captured the citizens of Ponyville. If one looked up to Canterlot, one could still smoke rising up from the capital. Even days after Twilight's defeat, the unrest hadn't been fully quelled, although nopony made themselves hope that it would change anything. Twilight looked up to the Canterlot Castle and clenched her fist, before looking away. Well. I can't help but feel a little snubbed. A more paranoid entity might think that someone is screening Twilight's calls, so to speak. After all, what fun is a game if there's no chance of the other side winning, whether through skillful play or fortune's favor? Ah, but it's rude to talk about someone when she's listening, assuming she'll hear me. I commend your concern for your friends, Twilight, though you may want to consider more ambivalent acquaintances as well. A certain chaos avatar is glaring in his absence. Now, by no means am I suggesting you use Discord to subvert the challenge. That would end in disaster at best. However, I imagine he'll provide insights that the sane never could. If nothing else, he'll likely find five hundred years of eternal debauchery even duller than I would, to say nothing of some other being toying with his Fluttershy. And again, while you may not like your demonic power, it's what you have to work with. Only a fool bemoans her helplessness while shunning the tools at her disposal. You will, quite frankly, need all the help you can get. Use every asset at your command: mental, magical, interpersonal, and every other adjective you can think of. Then maybe, just maybe, you'll have a chance. Twilight frowned, as once again the Convent invaded her thoughts. This one seemed weirdly friendly, but she couldn't help but pick up a condescending undertone to it. Maybe she was just imagining it, given how alien the idea of a friendly demon was to her. "Discord is on vacation.", she simply answered, causing a few passersby to look at her funny, as she talked to the empty air. She quickly distanced herself and lowered her voice. "Fluttershy tried to contact him, when Scortatus first showed up, be he didn't answer her." In retrospect, it was convenient timing for the draconequus to disappear just as Scortatus attacked them. Had he anticipated this? If so, why did he leave? Betrayal? No, he wouldn't leave Fluttershy alone. Which left Fear as the only option. Discord feared Scortatus. The god of chaos had run away from a True Demon. Twilight's stomach clenched upon this realization. If there had been any doubts about Scortatus overwhelming power, they were wiped away by now. Hello, hello twilight is this spell on? Ah hello, twilight it's nice to meet the girl who had the, well the balls to not only face the top dog of the demons of tartarous but Also to make a deal with him and make it a show for demons that decided to stay in tartarous instead of joining the invasion. I got ask why do you still resist, you know that Equestria has fallen and it's only a matter of moment until the remaining resisting cities have fallen to his control and everyone you care about will soon join the fate of your princess. And I know you will make a speech for us stating that they are stronger than that and will resist the temptation, but be honest do you really think that they will resist when they will see the benefits of joining them the pleasure and power they will get? So as advice if you will continue to resist I recommend who you figure out who you can really trust like finding those who are actually immune to the demons and are still willing like maybe the villains you have faced, I don't think they like the competition they will soon factor and the other advice you should take to heart is let go your pride and that stick up your ass and try to curry up a favor from not only us but also the new people in charge be a bit more willing to their demands will give you something in return may be a favor or an item you will need your pride and reservation to sex will not help you in the new Equestria you'll live In a year or possibly beyond that. That was more like it! Twilight grimaced, as the other voice babbled over the first one. This one felt slimy and conniving like she expected a demon to be. It was almost funny, really. Both were suggesting essentially the same thing, but the way they worded it was completely different. She shook her head. "Ah, yes. Of course. When all else fails, I have to use my feminine wiles, huh?" She snorted. "Good to know that sexism has not died out in Tartarus. Maybe I should swing my hips a bit more, put up some make-up? Why, I'm sure ponies will be scrambling to help me, once they see the Element of Magic sucking a nobles dick!" Every word was dripping with sarcasm and Twilight was getting genuinely angry. "You lowlifes really are the worst! Which makes sense, given where you are. Mark my words, I will not debase myself for your pleasure. If you really think, I'm that stupid, then I'm not surprised that in five-thousand millennia, none of you geniuses ever escaped Tartarus." This seemed to shut them up, as she felt the Convent actually retreat from her mind. It was only a small victory, but it still felt gratifying. These demonic spawns were not that tough. Annoying, yes. But she had dealt with creeps and idiots before. A year of this...was very much doable. Suddenly her head throbbed. Twilight stumbled, as a sharp pain invaded her mind and made her gasp. She leaned against a nearby wall, as the pain quickly spread from her head down to her body and limbs. It felt like someone had dipped her in a liquid fire for a moment and she could feel the Convent bearing down at her. Then, as quickly as the pain had appeared, it was gone. Twilight panted, gripping her chest and trying to get her heart rate down. "....bastards...." She didn't get a response, but the message was clear. They could very much hurt her if they wanted to. But she wouldn't give them the satisfaction of seeing her afraid. Not in their lifetime. She shook her head and continued on her way. Walking through the streets, Twilight was looking for any sign of damage or attack by Scortatus guards. Thankfully there were none. Ponyville was completely untouched by the violence that had erupted, thanks in part to Mayor Mare's decision to immediately surrender to the demon. It was a bitter pill, but Twilight understood why she had done it. Still, she could see ponies walking by, heads low and bitter expressions. When their eyes met Twilight, they quickly averted their gaze. When she passed them, she could feel them stare at her back. She walked by a mother with her filly and the little foal waved at her, too young to understand why everypony was in such a bad mood. Twilight smiled, as she waved back. The filly squeaked in fear when she saw her sharp teeth and quickly cowered behind her mother's dress. The mare quickly ushered her away, as if Twilight was a plague-victim. The former princess just stood there, slowly lowering her hand. She shouldn't be surprised, really. But it still hurt, like she was betrayed. It was silly to think like that, of course. With time, they would surely understand. Maybe some sense of normality could return...Twilight shook her head. It was naive to think, things would ever be normal again. Not after what happened. She better get used to this for the rest of the year. The alternative was hiding in her castle and that would not do. It would send the wrong message. Not to mention, that Twilight had never been one to hide and self-pity herself. Speaking of self-pity, she had finally reached her destination. A small hot-air balloon, that was attached to a cord, which winded up to a cloud in the sky. It looked innocuous if not for the fact, that it never moved, even with a strong wind present. For a moment, Twilight wanted to fly up, before she realized her wings were gone. Another thing she lost, although she almost had forgotten it. She never had been a good flier, so the absence of her wings wasn't so much a practical loss as more a symbolical one, no longer being an alicorn. Stepping into the ballon, Twilight banished those thoughts and focused on getting up. After a few seconds, she had arrived and stepped onto the cloud itself. The fluffy white ground gave way a bit but otherwise kept its shape. Solidus Cumulus, or Earth Clouds to use the common term, had been used in pegasus construction for millennia, although the knowledge of producing them had been briefly lost after the fall of the Pegasopolian Empire. It allowed for some amazing constructions in the sky, like Rainbow Dash's mansion. It was easy to forget that her friend was a successful athlete, with several million bits in her bank account. Her mansion was done in a modernized prench style, with a tall tower that went up several stories, made out of bluestone and cloud-gardens on multiple levels. The rainbow-lakes in the gardens cascaded down to the courtyard, creating some beautiful falls. It was amusing really, that the most elaborate and fancy house in Ponyville, after Twilight castle, belonged to the infamously brash and tomcoltish Rainbow Dash. Twilight walked up to the door. A sign hung from the doorknob, saying FUCK OFF! in big red letters. She hesitated for a moment. Dash clearly had taken the loss hard. And given that she even refused to Applejack...Twilight shook her head. If they wanted to get back up to their feet, Dash needed to get out of her funk. At the very least, she had to know whats going on. She knocked on the door, but no response. It was closed, so she walked over to the nearby cloud-bush, where Dash usually hid her keys. No sign of them, either, which meant she was home. Twilight sighed and knocked again, louder this time around. "...fuck off...leave me alone!" came the answer somewhere in the mansion. "Dash, it's me, Twilight! We need to talk." Seconds passed, then she heard steps. Bottles clanged and then faint noises of somepony bumping into furniture. Finally, the door opened a tiny bit and she could see Dash's face. She looked like she hadn't slept in days, her mane was a mess and there was a distinct stench of alcohol on her. When she spotted Twilight, she stared at her for a moment, her eyes wide. "Hey..." said Twilight gently and tried a smile. "You're alive..." She nodded. "Yes." "He didn't tell us what happened. Just...send us back and next thing we know, you're in your bed, screaming in pain" Twilight winced. Hearing it from Dash made it sound really bad, even if she didn't feel like it. "I'm fi...well, not fine, no. But I'm alive," she said. Then she tried to look behind Dash. "Can I come in?" A few seconds passed, but then Dash opened the door completely. Twilight was shocked to see the state her friend was in. She wore only a dirty white undershirt, which looked like she had puked on it at least twice. The wing-feathers were dirty and looked like they hadn't been combed for days. Her black panties preserved some dignity, at least. And behind her, the floor was littered with cider-bottles. "Oh...oh, Dash..." Twilight couldn't hide her dismay, but it was Rainbow Dash who looked on the verge of tears, as she looked at her. "Shit...you really are a demon," she mumbled. "Fuck...fuckfuckfuckFUCK!" Twilight reached out for her, but Dash stepped away. There was a brief silence before she turned around and stumbled down the hallway. Twilight followed her. The rest of the mansion followed the state of the hallways. The living room looked like Dash had vented her frustration at it, with the couch overturned, her trophies smashed against the wall, and even the picture of her winning her first race hanging crooked. The kitchen was even worse, with more bottles and dirty plates, that had never been washed, piling up high. "Sorry, about the mess..." Dash couldn't even look at it and instead reached for a nearby bottle. Twilight stepped up to her and grabbed her hand before she could do so. "I think, you had enough..." she told her gently. Looking around, she sighed. "How about you take a shower and I clean up a bit, okay?" Dash didn't object and was gently pushed towards the bathroom. Then Twilight turned around and got to work. In a sense, it was liberating to just focus on helping her friend and forget her own troubles for a bit. It was heartbreaking to see how badly Scortatus victory had affected Dash and helping her at least a little bit made Twilight feel almost like herself again. She put the couch back in place, washed the plates, and gathered all empty bottles in trash-bags, stacking them in the courtyard to be discarded later. She didn't have enough time to truly clean up and the lack of magic hurt her efforts, but when she was done, it at least no longer looked like a complete dump. Frying some eggs and pouring some water in two glasses, she waited on the couch for Dash to get out of the shower. The pegasus stepped to the living-room a few minutes later. She looked better. Her shirt was a different one and she had gotten rid of the stench at least a bit. It was a testament to her looks, that Dash still looked attractive even in her current state. A tight, athletic body, with nice muscle-definition and light abs. Her small waist went up to svelte, flexible hips, and a heartshaped, tight butt. Her perky A-Cup breasts were visible through the shirt, as she didn't wear a bra. Smooth cyan skin and a face that on good days almost always had a cocky smile on them, supported by her wild, rainbow-colored mane. Dash slumped down on the couch next to Twilight. "Sorry, about that. It was just...a rough few days..." "It's okay, Dash. I understand--" "No! Stop that crap!" interrupted her Rainbow Dash. "It's not okay! I should have been stronger! Everything has gone to shit and I just...I just..." She choked tears in her eyes. "He...simply turned me. With a fucking snap of his fingers! Like I was a doll or something. And when it happened, it felt...good. I was so horny and so happy. Fuck, I thought about raping you! About raping everypony! I dreamed about Scootaloo and...and...and..." Twilight stared at her friend, her heart feeling like somepony was battering it. She knew Dash had taken the loss bad, but this...she hadn't thought about what the transformations had done to her friends. How it would feel for somepony like Dash to be turned and corrupted. "He turned you into this!", yelled Dash and gestured at Twilights horn. "How the fuck am I supposed to know if he didn't do the same to me? Somewhere deep down...just waiting...I'm supposed to be the Element of Loyalty. And I was useless! A few seconds and all I wanted was to suck that fuckers dick! ME! SUCKING COCK!" Twilight gently grabbed Dash by the shoulder, as the pegasus began to sob. She had never seen Dash lose herself like that and it broke her heart. She pulled her friend into a deep hug and Dash began to cry into her shoulder. It wasn't just the corruption that had shaken her. For everything to be turned around, even her sexuality...it must have been horrifying. "Dash... it's not your fault. It was mind control. You would never do these things out of your own free will. Scortatus...he tricked you. He tricked all of us." Dash slowly stopped crying, looking at her. "You...really think that?" Twilight nodded. For a while, they did nothing but lay in each others arms, with her stroking Dash's head. "We are not out of this, yet. I bought us one year. One year for us to get back at him and save everypony." "I'm...honestly not sure if that is enough." Twilight hesitated, before nodding. "Neither am I," she admitted. "But we will try regardless. That's all we can do." "Oh, Twilight..." Dash sniffed, as she nuzzled her. Then she looked at her, their eyes meeting. Suddenly, she leaned forward and kissed Twilight on the lips! She was so surprised, she at first didn't even resist. Dash's tongue invaded her mouth and the pegasus pulled her close to her, pressing her body against hers. Twilight tried to pull away, but Dash wasn't about to be denied. Her hands began to grab her shirt, slowly pulling it up, while her tongue wrestled Twilights in a heated, lustful embrace. "D-Dash...please, I-I'm not.." "I need you, Twilight. I'm so alone! P-Please, I-I need this...", stammered Dash, her eyes glazed over with lust as she pushed her down on the couch, locking her legs and beginning to grind her hips. "It's in me...ever since the throne-room. I-I cannot stop thinking about..." "S-Stop...pl-please...STOP!!!" Twilight horn flared. An explosion rocked the room and Rainbow Dash was pushed off her with so much force, she crashed against the wall. The framed picture of her first race shook, then fell down on the floor, shattering the glass. Twilight stared at Dash, panting and holding her breasts, her shirt halfway stripped off and her bra loose. Her friend whimpered, leaning against the wall, hugging herself. "I'm sorry...please, don't...I couldn't help myself. Y-You smell so nice..." She stumbled back, over the couch. "Twilight...no, please..." Turning around, Twilight rushed for the door and ran out onto the courtyard. Her mouth still tasted like Dash's drunken breath and her heart felt like it would break any minute. She felt violated, hurt...betrayed. "Don't leave me...." was the last thing she heard, when she reached the air-balloon and raced down. In her ears, she could still hear Rainbow Dash's cries... A few minutes later... She sat on a bench in Ponyville Plaza. The fountain was happily letting its water trickle. The statue of Celestia holding a water-bowl, looking like a motherly goddess down at her people. It almost felt comforting, if Twilight would have cared for it. Why would Dash do this? She knew Twilight wasn't homosexual. She didn't wait for her consent, just pinned her down like...like... She shook her head. She shouldn't have run away like that. Rainbow Dash was hurt, drunk and vulnerable after her ordeal at Scortatus hands. Twilight should have stayed and helped her. But the sudden attack...it had shocked her. It had felt so...wrong. Almost, as if they had sensed her misery, the Convent returned to her mind. "Hello, Twilight. We are Evening Star,-" a deep tenor introduces itself, breathing over her shoulder. "And Morning Star," a smoky feminine voice finishes, whispering into her other ear. "You may also call us Venus, if you like," they continue in stereo. As the one-sided conversation continues, the two sultry voices twist and intertwine, at times sounding like two distinct entities, while other times speaking in such unison that they could only be of one mind. "You seem to be struggling under many preconceived notions. Let me introduce ourselves properly. You may think us demons. Perhaps you are even right. But that is not all we are. To some we are demons, to others gods. Masters. And playthings. We are avatars of duality. Yin and Yang. Balance. Contrast. Opposition. And completion. There are many perspectives to everything, some may even say they are infinite. And all of them paths to knowledge." "Look in your heart, you know this to be true. You cannot see the outside of the barn from inside, nor the back from the front, to borrow from your friend Applejack. Every path reveals some and obscures others." "What have you hidden away from yourself by the path you have previously walked? What was hidden away from you by those who guided you towards such a path? Are you not a scientist, an emissary of knowledge and voyager of the unknown?" "There are spells and abilities open to you, now. Ones you could not cast before. Same as there are spells you can no longer wield. You have seen but a sample of them, bent to one soul's will. There is more, so much more." "Look at yourself. You stand there, lamenting the loss of your alicorn magic. But you now possess the form of one who cast off such spellwork like rain off a duck's back, and yet struggle to lift even a sheet of paper. You are holding yourself back; you know it. You do it out of fear, out of a desire to stay "uncorrupted," as though there is such a thing. But magic, demonic, unicorn, or the myriad others yet hidden to you, they are all tools." "You stand defiant, as though alicorn magic is somehow divine and demonic, profane. But your own memories put the truth to that lie. You remember the Alicorn Amulet and the trouble it caused, no? All magic are but tools, they perform only the will of the caster, good or evil, for as much value as those descriptions provide within one fixed perspective." "We offer you nothing now, Princess. You are not ready to accept such an offer, anyway. But think upon what we've said, analyze your thoughts objectively. And when you are ready to hear our offer, call and we shall hear in turn." This time Twilight said nothing. There was nothing really to say to this. The beings were...not wrong, even if she loathed to admit it. But the thought of using demonic magic....it terrified her. How she had lifted Dash off the ground. There was power, but it would only hurt her friends. She couldn't use it! No...no, they had to do it together. Friendship was the solution to this. And with her friends, she could solve this crisis. Twilight stood up, nodding to herself. She had to apologize to Rainbow Dash. She likely would not want to see her again, after what just happened, though. After thinking a bit, she turned around and walked down the street out of town. Better she asked Applejack for help. Together, they could surely help Dash. After several minutes, she reached Sweet Apple Acres. The farm laid outside of town and the walk there was actually quite enjoyable, as she walked under rows and rows of apple-trees, with the promenade stretching down the hill towards the Apples house. There wasn't much activity, as Apple Bloom was still at school, and Big Mac likely busy in the orchard. But Twilight could hear Applejack, as she approached the house. "For the last time, get out of there, Braeburn! Are ya completely mental!? You've seen what they did to New Coltsville!...No, Ah want ya to be safe! Ah'm not a fuckin' coward! Its--" As Twilight stepped in, Applejack cut herself off. She nodded at Twilight, then returned to the call. "Talk to ya later...yes, Ah will call, even if ya don't want me to!" With that, she hung up like she wanted to crush the phone. "Bad time?" asked Twilight. Applejack sighed and ran a hand through her hair. "Nah, it's fine...not like there is good times comin'.." She turned around and took a deep breath. Applejack was a big mare. Easily half a head taller than Twilight, she towered over most mares and even some stallions. A strong, amazonian build, with clear muscle-definition and strong, thick legs. Despite her physically intense lifestyle, Applejack nonetheless had managed to have some curves, with her narrow waist accentuating her plush ass and a proud D-Cup chest. It was no secret that many stallions wanted to date her, which made it even more ironic when she decided to deepen her relationship with Rainbow Dash instead. Currently, she wore a thick, checkered work-shirt and some tight jeans, having likely been working just a few minutes ago. Applejack hated leisure-time and rather spent her time doing something useful. Even her hobbies were some kind of work, like woodwork. If there was anypony able to just stand up and shrug off a defeat, it was her. "So, you look better..." she said, looking Twilight up and down. She frowned when she saw the horn, but thankfully didn't comment. "How're ya feelin'?" "Could be better, but I'm not dead." Twilight hugged Applejack. She felt her friend tense before she broke it up. "I...visited Dash." Applejack grimaced. "Not pretty, Ah know. She blew up on ya, too?" "Worse. She..kissed me." There was a brief silence before Applejack groaned. "Well, shit..." "I think, she is confused. I'm sure, it was just--" "Nah, it's okay. Rough time and Ah can see why she did it." "Yes, exactly and that's why...wait, what?" Twilight looked up when she realized what Applejack had just said. "What do you mean with that? The mare just shrugged. "That you're hot, that's all. Ah mean, Ah'm kinda feelin' it too, which is weird...Ah usually only feel that way with Dash, but..." Twilight's heart stopped for a moment. A dreadful possibility popped up in her head. The sudden pain in the town, when she had told off the Convent. The stares, Dash's breakdown...could it be? "You bastards..." "Excuse me?" "Not you, Applejack. Th-the voices. They did something to me! Some kind of aura...or scent, or something, that causes attraction. Scortatus mentioned they would change me, I just thought it would be something obvious, like my body. These little, demonic assholes!" Twilight seethed, clenching her fist until it hurt. Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Just so Ah'm gettin' this right. You sayin' these...demons are transformin' ya?" "Slowly, but yes. They have one year before I stand before Scortatus and either submit or defy him," explained Twilight, while she wracked her brain over how to deal with this. Focusing back on the constant background noise in her mind, she tried, for the first time, to actively contact the Convent again. You can hear me, right? You bastards, what did you do to me?, she shouted into the arcane void. Snickering was her answer, while they laughed at her. She could practically seem them shake their heads in amusement. None of them stepped forward, but eventually, a familiar voice returned, invading her mind with ease, as it pushed aside the crowd. You missed my point earlier, Twilight. I can certainly see why you'd want to avoid your princesses being turned into demons. But what's done is done and can be hard to simply undo. I don't expect your friends to abandon you. I merely expect they might doubt your abilities or even disagree with you. Your friends have stood beside each other and encouraged them to go forward and embrace things they didn't think they enjoy. Haha, perhaps embracing demonic lust could be the shy little bookworm's answer to embracing reading as a passion. You've explored your sexuality as little as Rainbow Dash explored expanding her mind. The "snake" again, almost slithering around her brain, while it whispered in its dark, seductive voice. "You knew this would happen..." mumbled Twilight angrily. The demon just chuckled. Maybe...but besides that, consider two things. Firstly Scortatus promised you uprisings and rebellions would be put down. Do you think it would be better for the consciences of the royal guard if they were putting down those rebellions as their non-demonic selves? And before you think it would be better for the rebels, let me assure you if they were not put down with a certain amount of force Scortatus would step in himself. And a demon king in battle, especially with corruption off the table, would not be better for anyone. And Scortatus told you Celestia and Luna would be his concubines. He never recanted on that statement. Celestia and Luna the ponies will no doubt be raped many times in this following year besides having to watch their little ponies be subject to the whims of a demon, Celestia and Luna the demons would not be raped once and would not view the current situation with any negative feelings. Requesting your loved ones to feel what could be a good time as torture is not a very caring thing to do. Requesting your friends, the other Elements of Harmony, back to normal; or at least as close as they can get; makes sense from the perspective that it theoretically gives you greater power. The Princesses offer you nothing. Scortatus won't allow you to regularly communicate with them, even if he did, he's already defeated your best so any secrets magically are worthless or they would have been used in the battle against him already. Their plight inspiring rebellion gets more ponies killed where their demonic forms would likely see rebellions cowed before they started, after all, if the Princesses can be conquered what chance does the average pony have. And let's face it, you're better off hoping ponies behave either as normally as possible or as defeated as possible in this next year if you want them to see the year after. Really, you're the only thing it's safe for them to pin hope on any time soon. So no pressure. "Oh, shut up!" yelled Twilight, as she rose up so fast, she almost threw her chair off. "I could not let them continue being...wrong like this! Defiled! And I'm not the only one fighting! We will defeat him. Me and my friends and you will eat your words!" Applejack blinked a bit confused. Twilight panted, staring up the ceiling. No answer came back and she felt like a fool for shouting in the first place. She slowly calmed down and sunk back onto her chair. "Sorry, Applejack. But...they are provoking me constantly," she explained to her friend. "Trying to make me lose hope. But they don't know anything. We will show them that Scortatus hasn't seen the last of us!" Applejack didn't respond. Instead, she stood up and walked over to the kitchen, and poured herself a glass of water. "About that..." She sighed. "Ah won't be joinin' ya." Twilight blinked. "W-Wait...what!?" Applejack winced, didn't meet her eyes. "Ah won't fight Scortatus again. Can't do that a second time." Twilight stood up, this time throwing her chair off for real. "You can't be serious! He needs to be defeated! How can you just give up!?" "You've seen his power! He just corrupted may in an instant! What point is there in fightin' somethin' like that!?" protested Applejack. "Ah get calls from all over the country. Family members gettin' arrested or-or worse! Uncle Apple Fry got killed when they busted down at New Coltsville! What do ya think, they gonna do when they find out Ah'm plannin' to rebel mahself!" "B-But...you cannot..." stammered Twilight. "Ah can and Ah will! Scortatus cannot be defeated. Ah cannot defeat him and neither can you. Not with mah family on the line." Applejack panted after that outburst. She looked down to her feet, before downing the water. "We just gonna keep our heads low. If lucky, we will just get ignored..." She winced visibly, as they both knew that last part was a lie. Twilight stared at her. She had no words. No argument. For a while, nopony said anything. Finally, Applejack stepped past her, patting her on the shoulder. "Ah'm gonna check on Dash. Ya...take it easy," she said. Before she stepped through the door, she stopped for a moment. "Ah'm sorry, Twilight." Then she left. Twilight would stand there for ten full minutes before she silently turned around and left herself. Without a word, she left Sweet Apple Acres behind and returned home. She rushed back into her room, went to bed, and spent the rest of the day crying. Author's Note Wow...that was a close race. 4 dominated for long stretches, before 3 finally caught up. In the end, there was only one vote difference between them. The final results were: 1 (6 votes); 2 (2 votes); 3 (20 votes); 4 (19 votes) Thank you very much to everyone who voted. For those that didn't get their favorite option, no need to lose heart. There is always next time. ResignationTwilight was sitting in her library. On her table were a dozen books and a mug of hot coffee. The former princess sighed, as she took a sip and flipped over the page of an ancient tome from the 2nd century. It was written in Ancient Taurian, the language of the old Asterian Hegemony, back when the minotauran cities were at the peak of their power. She could read it, but it was a slow process. And so far, she hadn't made much headway either, as most of the tome spoke of minotauran heroes battling griffon legions or politics, without much mention of magic. She knew it was there, as the Asterian priests were rumored to have engaged in dark magic, but at the very least they seemed to had taken care not to mention it in any official texts. That, and she wasn't in the best mood for research, either. A knock on the door caused her to turn around and Spike stepped into the hall, with two more books in his hands. "That is about all I could find in the Modern Section," he mentioned, as he placed them on the pile. He looked at Twilight and it was clear he was concerned. "Are you feeling alright?" "No, but thank you, Spike. I will...manage," said Twilight. She was fully aware, that she was a mess. She hadn't showered yet, despite it being midday, and her eyes were still red from all the crying. She was still shaken by the events of yesterday. Not only Rainbow Dash's behavior, but Applejack...that had hurt the most. At first, she had felt betrayed and if she was honest, she still felt that way. But she understood where her friend was coming from. Applejack's greatest concern had always been her family. And with now unrest and rebellions gripping the land and a True Demon having usurped the Throne of Canterlot...ponies would get hurt, that was for sure. And Applejack just wanted them to be safe. But how she said it...it had sounded, like she didn't even believe that they could beat Scortatus. Had their loss shaken her that much? Twilight had been foolish to think, she had been the one most affected by this. She hadn't been brainwashed or corrupted, in the end. She would have to go and apologize to Applejack. And check on the others, as well. Surely, once everypony calmed down and gathered themselves, they would be able to come together again. Such things took time... Time, she didn't have. There there Twilight. There there. It not as bad as it seems. It could have been a lot worse. Since many of my fellow constitutes have already advised you to try and make the power we are giving you your own I will refrain from doing the same instead I will answer the question that you asked us and then provide some context. In our last vote, it was decided by narrow margins to give you an ability called Natural Allure which passively entices ponies in the near vicinity. I know that it sounds bad but I sure you prefer that to the other option that almost won which was Tainted Thoughts which would have started twisting your mind ever so slightly. The other two options would have altered you physically one that would have increased your breast and the other a heart-shaped daemon tail. "I figured..." mumbled Twilight, as the voice popped up in her head. Spike looked up, before realizing that she didn't talk to him. Twilight mouthed "Covenant" and he nodded. She looked up to the ceiling, mostly in an effort to concentrate on the conversation. She had decided to engage a little bit with these bastards if only to learn what they were about. Screaming and crying was something that would likely only amuse them and she didn't want to give them the satisfaction...again. You may be wondering why I telling you this and the answer is simple. I want you to understand the situation that you are in. We will be slowly but surely changing you there is no way around that fact. However as much as we can influence and change you, how you react to these change can influence us and as many of us, if you can prove to us that you are a better option than Scortatus, is will try to make you stronger than him so that you can bring about a new order. We know that you will not enjoy the changes we place upon you but it is up to you what you do with them. If you can not turn them into strengths then we will break you down until you are nothing but a cock loving whore that Scortatus wants. The choice is up to you Twilight Sparkle. She snorted derisively. "Right...so, you replace Scortatus with me. Preferably, after twisting me into a mockery of my former self beforehand. Maybe as a puppet for you to influence and manipulate?" She got no answer from this Archivar or whatever he called himself. Still, she had picked up that some among these demons seemed very eager to take her side. The sympathy was likely fake, but it was at least interesting to see that not all were allies of Scortatus or even liked him that much. Which made sense, given that he left them behind in Tartarus. Maybe she could use this? Manipulate these perverted idiots. If the change was inevitable, she could at least use it to get stronger. And then turn the tables on all these demons and make sure, they never threaten anypony ever again! "Ehm...Twilight?" Spike cleared his throat and pointed out at the coffee-mug in her hands, whose contents slowly dripped onto the floor. Twilight had been so lost in thought, she didn't even notice that she spilled it. She quickly placed it back on the desk. "Sorry, I got distracted." "Yeah, I can tell," joked Spike a bit and pulled out a rag. He kneeled down and cleaned up. He occasionally looked up and Twilight could see, that he was consciously trying to avoid looking at her long legs....or even further up. When she caught his eye, he blushed and quickly stood up, hurrying out of the room. She sighed. This...allure the Convent had hit her with proved to be extremely annoying. She knew by now, that it was this aura that had caused Dash to assault her and even Spike evidently had trouble resisting it. She hadn't yet figured out exactly how it worked, but it was likely some kind of subliminal sexual attraction. And it seemed to work, even if the victim was aware of it, as she had told Spike about it and it changed little. It was however clear that he was ashamed of it, the poor boy... Alright, Alright, Alright, *chuckles* Who's the lucky mare for this evening? Mrff...Hahaha! Oh, how the mighty have fallen, Twilight Sparkle herself! I...have been waiting for this. Waiting to give you a test myself for a very long time. You may find that while you defeated Discord and Tirek with ease, they are but PAPERWEIGHTS compared to the power we daemons hold. They work in brute force, fight and attack. Simple, and clean. But lemme tell you something, Sparkle. We don't work that way We work unseen, like a shadow. We never outright hit you, but slowly mold you, cultivate you to the specifications we like. We like working in the dark, to mold you into the job we need for you the most. Waiting, to see how long before they break. Oh, and they do, they ALL break eventually. Start counting Sparkle, for that one year may be your saving grace. If we were given however long it takes to mold you, you would submit eventually, they all do. But what am I saying? Your Twilight Fucking Sparkle! I'm sure you can last a single year with all of us crammed inside your head. If I had my full strength, I would have corrupted you here, right now. But, for all that I am worth, I operate on the basis of giving everyone a chance. Even you...no matter how much I want to 'fix' you. Get used to us, Twilight. We'll be enjoying the next year with you... Huehuehue... She winced, as another voice invaded her mind. This one felt juvenile and creepy. Like a virgin ranting over the internet, gloating, and salivating over half-naked mares. Though, it did point something out that had worried her for quite some time. Had the threats they had been facing before really been small, compared to the powers in Tartarus? Tirek had been extremely dangerous, thanks to his skill in demonic magic, but now that she thought about it, he had only ever used one spell: Absorption. Once he had grown sufficiently powerful, he had then just thrown raw magic around without any spell frame or incantation. Brute strength, indeed. It left a bad taste in her mouth. The thought, that they would have never been able to prepare for somepony like Scortatus, was not sitting right with her. If demons really were that dangerous, how did they get locked up in Tartarus in the first place? At least, her research had provided an answer to that question. As far as True Demons like Scortatus, Abaddon, or Elise were concerned, they had been banished by Faust herself, according to old legends. Emphasis on old, as Twilight had found a record speaking of the First Rebellion dating back from 2500 B.E., Before Equestria's founding. That would make it older than even Celestia and the record spoke of it as if it had been a myth even back then. Lesser demons were the real mystery, as it wasn't clear when they appeared or how. Twilight hadn't spent much time on the subject, but she had the suspicion that outside True Demons the word "demon" was used more as a catch-all term for any hostile immortal. Kinda like Nightmare was used to refer to corrupted alicorns, sometimes. Ahh, Twilight Sparkle, I don't believe I had the pleasure of addressing you directly last time I was here. The others had proven rather...'rowdy', so I refrained from entering that throng until it died down a bit. I do apologize for their demeanor, by the way, but it truly is to be expected of the succubi and incubi of this realm - particularly the lesser ones, though I do believe those have been barred access from the Convent entirely. So much the better, no? But I digress. My desire in contacting you as such is to impress upon you some knowledge which I hope you should find quite useful in the coming months, such that you might someday prove yourself a worthy adversary, such as myself. That being the simple fact that there are many roads to Tartarus - you've done well, so far, to rebuff the lust which has been the focus of our efforts thus far, but your wrath goes...quite unchecked. Take care, my dear, that you don't lean so far from one sin, that you fall headlong into the other six. Some of them truly are worth avoiding, sloth for example. Disgusting creatures, those demons who take most strongly to eternal inactivity. Speaking of which, given time and a thorough examination of your options, I do believe you'll find yourself upon the same road I've taken - the best road if I do say so myself. Indeed, I speak from experience when I say your interests - and, I suppose, those of your friends, since you care so very much for them - are best served if you choose willingly to embrace your new nature. I know you won't listen to me now, but I intend to remind you in due time of this little bit of advice. For good or for ill, depending in part on whether or not you take it. "So, I'm not the only one. How reassuring...", snarked Twilight. Her first instinct was to insult or even rebuke this new voice. As if she would ever be so stupid as to give into this corruption. If anything, the fate of this one proved that it was a bad idea, as they likely wouldn't be in Tartarus in the first place, had they not become a demon. But she bit her tongue. This could be a chance to get information, that her books couldn't provide. If one existed, who had firsthand experience with her situation, she needed to take advantage of it. "So, let's say, hypothetically, that I take your advice...how do I do it anyway? This new magic-core in me doesn't work under most circumstances. The only time it did, I hurt my friend under emotional distress," she said, leaning back in her chair and sipping from her mug. "How did this process go for you, anyway? You make it sound like you did it willingly. Why would anypony even chose to be a demon?" Before she could continue, they got interrupted as another voice was barging into the conversation, like a Pinkie Pie at an All-You-Can-Eat-Buffet. Friendship, Harmony. Attractive forces. Powers that bind together. Your new... charisma, is an attractive force, as well. It will help you connect with others. Help you will need. Your closest friends are traumatized by what they experienced; you can go about it two ways, leave them be and hope they work through it... ... or help them become unafraid of this part of themselves. Scortatus messed with their minds. He might not have planted lingering desires inside them, but is this a risk you can take? For your sake? For THEIR sake? What if Rainbow Dash finds herself unable to go on without turning to another stallion, to relieve her need to fall to her knees and take him deep down her throat? What if Applejack is overcome with desire, helpless to resist throwing herself at the hooves of crooks like the Flim Flam brothers, just to indulge the need to be used? What about your other friends? Can you risk not knowing? You, the learned scholar, the scientist, the star pupil of Celestia herself? But even so. You need allies, Princess Twilight. Everyone needs allies. Even the loathsome fiend on the throne needs henchstallions to see to his wishes. Chancellor Fancy Pants. Chancellor Blueblood. Fine, upstanding stallions, though the latter has his... moments. Even so, even so, wasn't there a rumor about the prince having a thing with that Trixie mare? You two made up, didn't you? Perhaps paying her a visit will help you get an in. Perhaps it will net you an ally in this fight. Or perhaps you will find another mare twisted by daemonic lusts... Why not go and find out? Twilight shuddered and crossed her arms. There was a cold perversion to these words as if they rang more true than they should. Like a fantasy invading her mind, unbidden. She could see Dash crying, as she got molested by faceless stallions. Their hands roaming over her naked body, groping her boobs and crawling between her legs. Applejack kneeling before the Flim-Flam brothers, dressed in whorish clothes and bobbing up and down their... She violently shook her head and banished these thoughts. "Stop it!" The chair fell back, as she rose up and stared into the empty air. No answer, not even a gleeful snicker. She cursed loudly. She had given them another opening. Her cheeks burned, as she was fully aware that her reaction had been exactly what these bastards had wanted to provoke. But even worse was now the fear, that she couldn't shake. What if they were right? She had seen how Dash and Applejack had been affected by this. What if others were... She left the library and walked down the hallway. Spike nearly jumped from his bed, as she barged into his room. He quickly hid a porn-magazine under the sheets, in a pathetic attempt at covering up. Twilight didn't even care about this, as she was fully aware of what Spike was doing in his room sometimes, like all males at his age. She pretended to not have seen it. "I need a connection to Canterlot," she said. "Right now--wait, no that is a bad idea!", protested Spike, as he scrambled out of his bed. "I know, but I need to check on something." "Scortatus will be watching!" "Spike...please..." The dragon looked visibly uncomfortable but nodded finally. They went over to the map-room and he pulled out a few rune-stones from a nearby drawer. They had installed a direct line of communication a few months ago when Twilight had managed to build on the design of Send-Runes, which they used to transfer letters to Canterlot via Spikes dragon breath. The new runes could establish a direct, visual link now, but they required a physical token. So far, Twilight had only created two links. Spike placed the runes on the table and looked at Twilight for confirmation. She nodded and he blew a green flame over the stones. They glowed hot for a brief moment, before then floating up and forming a circle. Arcane lines crossed between them and after a few seconds, a window formed. Twilight pulled out the token. A long, flowing strand of hair from Princess Celestia's mane. She threw it into the window. Several seconds passed. Then, finally, the picture began to clear and show a room, with a cozy fireplace, lots of pillows, and tasteful drapery. A book was strewn next to the pillows and a window at the back showed the clear, blue sky. Princess Celestia's private study. "Where is she?", wondered Spike. "The spell worked, so she took the call," argued Twilight. After all, the connection was stable. Though, they were some weird, slapping noises just outside their view and grunts. It couldn't be...? "Who...Twilight!" Princess Celestia finally stepped into view. The beautiful alicorn looked tired and sweaty. Twilight blushed when she saw her mentor's clothes. A golden bikini, whose top barely covered her gravity-defying boobs, and chains tastefully running down her almost naked body, drawing the eyes to her narrow hips and curves. Her white skin was shining oily in the warm light of the fire. Her privates were covered by an almost-see-through veil between her legs. It was a lewd, humiliating look. As if somepony had decided to live out some saddle-arabian fantasy. "Princess Celestia. I-I...I'm glad, you are unharmed," said Twilight, finally managing to close her mouth. Spike was openly gawking in shock. Princess Celestia smiled sad, looking down on herself. "Ah...yes. You could say that. I apologize for my indecency, Twilight. Unfortunately, I have little control over my wardrobe these days." "Of course. I'm sorry. It was just...." "It's okay. I can understand your shock. And young Spikes...involuntary reaction." Twilight turned around and saw Spike blush, as he put his hands over his crotch, to hide his erection. "Spike!" "I'm sorry!" "You cannot...you...ugh, just get out!" Twilight couldn't believe it! Princess Celestia was in dire straits and Spike got horny!? Had he such poor control over his body!? She glared, as the young dragon hastily fled the room. "Don't blame him, Twilight. It is understandable to feel like this when seeing me," admonished her Princess Celestia. "I doubt my current clothes are too much of a change of my other garments, during better times. They simply lack the shame and decency, that allows males like Spike to suppress their desire for the sake of politeness." "You make it sound like they have been lusting after you..." The princes smiled. "They always did, Twilight. It is only natural, for mares like me...and you." Twilight blushed at the implication. "I'm not as pretty as you." She then remembered, why she had been calling in the first place. "N-nevermind that...that wasn't why I contacted you. I wanted...I was worried, Princess. Are you alright? Has Scortatus...?" Princess Celestia sighed and moved a strand of hair out of her face. "The...Overlord has been shameless, invasive, and cruel. But...he hasn't physically hurt me. Outside public humiliation and displays of submission, I haven't been harmed." It was clear, she was underplaying it, but Twilight was relieved to know that her mentor wasn't tortured, at least. A small comfort, all things considered. "He seems content on amusing himself with me and my sister. So far, I haven't seen him in a bad mood and I intend to keep it that way." "You think, he could lash out, if he were...angry?" "Honestly, Twilight? I don't know. But the Overlord has made it clear his word is the law and it is in our best interest to obey him." "R-Right...I get it. That way, you can protect your subjects." Celestia looked away, as she said that. "The sacrifice you have to make so that this bastard doesn't violate even more...princess, I promise I will find a way to make him pay!" Celestia grimaced, before looking to the side. "I...wouldn't call it a sacrifice, Twilight." Twilight blinked. "...what?" "Scortatus has many faults and that he continues to oppress my people is chief among them. But...I cannot say that my time here is unpleasant. In fact, I might be beginning to enjoy it," she confessed, biting her lower lip. Twilight stared at her. What was she talking about? Was this a ruse? Did somepony force her to say this? Why..why...why... "He is...quite skilled, Twilight. Luna and I had no intention of enjoying it, but we're starting to, despite ourselves. It's not even magic. He really...is just..that good." Celestia was visibly ashamed, as she said this, refusing to meet Twilight eyes. "You cannot be serious!" Twilight had even noticed she yelled, until too late. She tried to calm down, but she still had trouble containing her emotions. "H-He killed people! He is killing people, right now! He overthrew you and is forcing you to dress like...like...like a fucking slut!" "I know that, Twilight." "Ponies are up in arms to save you and you are enjoying yourself!?" "I didn't ask them to!" Silence. Twilight stared at Celestia, who breathed heavily after her outburst. She had never heard her mentor raise her voice, not even when she scolded her. "What...do you mean?" Celestia shook her head, clearly regretting her words. "I'm sorry... it's just...." She sighed. "Twilight, the speech I held a few days ago? That wasn't entirely staged. I don't want my ponies to rise up against Scortatus. It will be a bloodbath." "At first, I was glad to see my subjects try to defend me. I even managed to send out the Royal Seal to Fancy Pants to give him legitimacy. But...then New Coltsville...If that is the consequence, then I cannot support these uprisings. So many ponies dead..." "You cannot just ask them to submit! They are loyal to you! They are fighting for our freedom!", protested Twilight. "I know...and if I believed they would succeed, I would do anything in my power to help. But, they won't. The only reason they got this far, is because Scortatus cares more about sleeping with me and Luna than actually getting involved. And once the West is pacified, it will be over! The Eastcoast cannot hold out against the economic power of the Midlands and the Westcoast." "But-but...you cannot..." Twilight shook her head, trying to find a clear thought. "My bet! If I win it, then everything will be fine and--" "Please, Twilight..." Celestia snorted. She looked almost as surprised by this sudden derisive reaction as Twilight. "I mean, I...ugh.." She sighed and rolled her eyes. "Alright, since we're being honest...you made a mistake. This bet was a foolish idea, especially since you have no way of ensuring that Scortatus will play by the rules." "But we made a pact--" "He is a demon, Twilight! Bending the rules is what he does." Celestia shook her head. "Besides, it is a contest where he wins, if you get corrupted and submit to him." "You make it sound like...like that is already decided! How would even know that I would give in!?" Celestia gave a pitying look. "Because I did, Twilight." She waved at somepony and two stallions stepped into view. They were Royal Guards, muscled stallions with well-trained bodies, abs, and, as Twilight could see to her shock, very well-hung. Both cocks almost twenty-five inches in length. Celestia kneeled down and began to stroke their dicks, as they hung over her shoulder. "Like I said...I begin to enjoy myself. It was either this or getting raped every day. Not a hard decision, to my own surprise," she explained, as she gave one cock a kiss and let her tongue run down its veiny underside. "I'm not brainwashed, Twilight. Nor am I forced, really. This is just...a logical choice." She looked at Twilight cold, seemingly ignoring her pupil's visible shock. "We lost and I'm not going to pretend there is any hope of recovery. Either Scortatus will turn this into his perverted playground or you, in the unlikely scenario you best him, will follow in his footsteps." Twilight felt her world falling apart. Everything she thought about Princess Celestia, her wisdom, her experience, her power...it all turned against her. She had never doubted her words, aware she knew better than anypony else. And now, here she was, telling her that it was hopeless. That she had no faith in her. That perversion was inevitable-no, preferable. "Have you no trust in me...?" she asked, with a small voice full of hurt. Celestia sighed and smiled at her in the same motherly way she always did. "I do. I know better than anypony how strong you are...and where your limitations lie. I fully trust...that you will lose." One of the guards tapped her on the shoulder and pointed at his dick. Celestia nodded and went back to jerking him off. "Now, sit and watch what you will soon be doing. It is better you get used to something like this." Twilight watched, as her mentor began to skillfully pleasure the corrupt guards. Her elegant fingers, once writing letters to dignitaries, now danced over thick, veiny cocks. Her full lips pressed against the flared heads, smacking audibly as she tasted the thick globs of pre-cum. Her tongue slathering the meaty poles with saliva, until they shined. A perverse dance of pleasure and degeneracy from the most powerful and dignified mare in Twilights life. Celestia opened her mouth and began to slowly suck on one cock. Her throat bulged, as she forced it down and managed to press it down all the way until her nose hit the stallion's crotch. Then she slowly pulled back, showing off the full length that had invaded her throat, before plunging forward again. Back and forth, bobbing like a two-bit whore. Her eyes on Twilight the entire time, full with lust...and an underlying, unspoken resignation. The stallions grunted and Twilight could see them tense up, under the alicorn's hands and tongue. Celestia herself was dripping, with juices flowing down onto the floor in a visible puddle, as she squatted between the two studs. The left stallion hissed, as she put a finger against his urethra. The right one moaned, as her cheeks hollowed, while she sucked him off. Finally, they reached their limit. Groaning loudly, their balls pulsed and thick spurts of white cum shot out of their dicks. Celestia closed her eyes, as her face was coated in jizz and her mane and boobs dripped with semen. Like leaky faucets, the guards emptied their balls onto their own princess, before grabbing her mane and using it as a rag to clean off their junk. All the while, Celestia did nothing but wait for them to finish and leave. "I'm sorry, Twilight..." she finally said, slowly cleaning her face with a nearby rag. "If you need help...or at the very least some advice on how to better fit into these new circumstances, you can always call--" Twilights horn flashed and the spell ended. The runes fell down on the table before her magic picked them up and flung them back into the drawer. Twilight sat in her throne, eyes wide and heart feeling like it could shatter any minute. She pulled her hand from between her thighs and stared at the glistening liquid. She did not see Spike peeking through the open door, shocked and aroused. She did not see him stare at her when she peeled off her pants. And she did not notice him watching in shock, as she fingered herself to a climax while crying in shame. Author's Note Welcome back! This has taken a bit longer, but I'm happy how it turned out. A bit of a swerve, I admit, but I wanted to give you all some nice clop this time around and establish some other things. I hope you like it. I plan to write new chapters weekly if my schedule allows it. Two weeks, if something gets in the way. Clop will also be increasingly present, but I will try to make sure doesn't negatively impact the plot. Anyway, time for a new vote! The options are: Major Breast-Expansion (B-Cup to D-Cup) Minor Exhibitionism (Can you make that skirt a bit shorter?) Narrow Waist (where are your organs?) Overeager Pussy (gonna change panties...again) Tempting FateSpike groaned. "Ah, yes...gosh, Twilight. I so waited for this..." The young dragon hissed, as she took a deep breath. Twilight looked up to him, a playful smile on her lips. Her tongue, long, flexible, and forked danced over his long dick. The smell of musk, the salty taste of pre-cum...it was intoxicating. She closed her lips around his engorged cock-head and pushed it deep into her throat. Spike whimpered in pleasure, his body tensing as his nerves send electric waves to his brain. "Yes...yes...more...more..." Twilight giggled, popping his cock out of her mouth. Teasing the tip with her fingers and caressing his balls. Then she began to suck him again, pushing his shaft deep into her mouth, making her neck bulge nicely. Up and down, up and down. Deeper, deeper. More, more. Hot, thick cum spurted down her throat. A true torrent of jizz, that flooded her stomach and filled her up to the brim. She gulped and drank and finally pulled away, her cheeks bulging with tasty cum. A trail of spit connecting her lips to the fat, tasty cock. She gulped the last batch down and showed her empty mouth. "Satisfied?", she asked her assistant. A chuckle was her answer. "Oh, very much, Twilight," answered Scortatus, sitting on his throne. His slitted eyes glaring down at her, a smug grin on his lips. "Thank you so much...my slut!" Twilight jolted awake. She shuddered, spitting on the floor and touching her tongue. Sweat ran down her back and her sheets had been tossed off sometime during the night. Her pajama clinging to her body. Just a nightmare. A dreadful...arousing nightmare. Her horn glowed and she summoned a glass of water into her hands. The cool liquid felt wonderful in her parched throat and she sighed in brief satisfaction. Her magic worked, to a degree. It had been a useful revelation, if only it could have arrived under different circumstances. As it stood, emotions seemed to fuel her demonic magic and made it easier to control it. Especially lust, fittingly enough... She blushed, as she looked down on herself. It wasn't just the sweat that embarrassed her. Or the visible stain in her pants, evidence that the nightmare had affected more than just her beating heart. She instead looked at her boobs, enlarged and pressing against the way-too-small top of her pajamas. She gingerly touched them, her fingers sinking into the soft flesh like they were pillows. She shuddered. It felt...good. That was the most worrying part. The temptation to play with them was there and she was also fully aware of how it must look to others. Before, she had a nice figure. But now she looked like she had gotten boob-job done. It was explicitly a sexual look, with her "improved" boobs jiggling with every step since all her bras didn't fit any longer. She felt like a violated doll... Twilight sighed and stood up. There was no point in self-pity. The Convent had made it pretty clear, that this was going to be inevitable and after her talk with Celestia yesterday...Twilight had begun to slowly grasp the seriousness of her situation. She couldn't rely on the princesses for help, that was clear. In a sense, it was almost liberating. She had always worked with little support from Canterlot, so in a sense, this was familiar territory. She just wished it wouldn't hurt so much. She had always seen Princess Celestia as a role-model. To be honest, she had worshipped her. And to see her just resign herself to her fate and submit to the debauchery Scortatus subjected her to...it was painful. As Twilight walked into the bathroom, she peeled off her pajamas and stepped into the shower. The hot water felt good on her skin and she moaned, as she slowly began to rub herself. It felt like the metaphorical filth was washed off her. And it gave her time to think. Seems that there is likely going to be some delay between what we see and when you receive these... How bothersome. I would advise caution, Miss Sparkle. Your mentor, while wise, has proven she is a mare, same as you. She could not bear the thought of you failing or becoming worse than Scortatus, so out of some twisted sense of love, she struck you hard and deep, in your heart and in your loins. She even seemed to enjoy herself. Do not resent her for this if you can help it, but use it to fuel your actions. You've done things many have thought impossible before, what is one more mare going to change? It won't be easy, but you're capable of a lot more than you give yourself credit. Still, baby steps; no matter what you do next, you need friends, both old and new. Twilight hated to admit it, but the demon was right. Celestia was wrong, although she could understand her reasons for submitting. Scortatus held her populace hostage, more or less. And for a compassionate ruler like her, this was a special kind of hell. More so, Twilight had to admit that Celestia's big failing was her inability to manage a crisis. She was a peace-time ruler. Diplomacy, trade, administration...those were her specialties. To accept losses and sacrifices in order to defeat an enemy was likely very difficult for the mare who had fashioned Equestria into an isolationist paradise. Twilight shuddered. It felt...bad to think of her mentor like that. But she couldn't excuse her actions or even agree to them. Down that path was just submission. As painful as it was, she had to realize that Celestia was fallible. Starting at square one, I believe one of my peers brought a good point to my attention about your young dragon friend; while he is one of your oldest friends and a good litmus test for your changes, you are not his only friend either. Believe it or not, he has a few paramours, though that may be a slight exaggeration. How much has he seen of Rarity or her sister lately? I don't recall hearing anything lately about Dragon Lord Ember or King Thorax either. And what about his cute griffon "pen pal", Gabby? With how eager their correspondence was, surely she'd send him a letter if she was okay? The point is, be careful with him, and try taking care of him for a change. He is young for a dragon, but he obviously knows you are confused and hurting, so he is helping you, even while he is also probably hurting and confused in his own way. Do make sure he is feeling okay. "Good point," she admitted, before biting on her tongue for agreeing with a demon. She sighed, stopping the shower and letting the water drip off her skin. She stroked her wet mane back and leaned against the wall, her big boobs squishing against it. Some use at least, if only as airbags... "Ember has officially denounced Scortatus and threatened military intervention," she explained out loud, not just for the demon, but to gather her own thoughts. "So, I expect that she will gather an army and march against him. Subtlety was never her thing really. As for Thorax...he has stayed silent so far. I'm not sure why, but he may be just looking out for his hive." She had never quite approved of Embers dictatorial style of ruling. Dragons were stubborn and powerful individuals and Ember as the first female dragon lord in history was not supported by the more conservative, older dragons. So, she ruled with an iron fist, having even beaten down two rebellions in the past years. She had good intentions, wanting to reform dragon society and bring the Draconic Principalities closer to Equestria in terms of trade and culture. But she could be shockingly ruthless. But right now, Twilight was kind of glad that Ember had a tight grip on power. It meant she could act fast and decisive, which was certainly useful in this crisis. And she was a loyal ally, which counted for much more than idealistic differences. With that in mind, Twilight stepped out of the shower and began to dry herself off. Wrapping a towel around her waist, she pushed her boobs into it, still trying to get to grips with the new size. In the end, she was satisfied, even if they kinda spilled out over the top, accidentally pushed up by the towel around her waist. As she walked into the kitchen, Spike was already there, preparing breakfast. The young dragon as usual indispensable to her daily routine. "Morning, Twil--gah!" He recoiled, throwing the fried egg up into the air, as he turned around and saw her. Twilight reacted quickly, her magic flying out to catch the egg. She succeeded, although in her haste she accidentally crushed it in her telekinetic grip and the hot, runny egg dripped on Spikes face. "Sorry!" Twilight winced. She felt like she was six years old again, accidentally transforming ponies into pottery-plants. This magical incontinence was really starting to get on her nerves. Spike was transfixed, staring at her, while the egg was slowly running down his cheeks. "Ehm...this is new..." He pointed at her cleavage. "The...convent?" Twilight sighed and nodded, before grabbing a towel and cleaning her adoptive-brothers face. "They likely think this is a joke. Or just juvenile perversion. Likely both." "All hail being juvenile, then." When he noticed her glare, Spike flinched. "Just a joke! Sorry...that was inappropriate." "It was," said Twilight curtly and sat down on her chair. This was her body, after all, they messed with and she did not appreciate being turned into some kind of bimbo. She also noticed Spike now repeatedly stealing some glances, while he fried a new egg. She blushed, fully aware that with her aura and now her new rack, she likely looked very compelling to a young dragon like him. "C-Could you please...not stare?" Spike blushed, turning away with obvious guilt on his face. "Right, sorry!" Silence followed and eventually breakfast was ready. They both sat down and ate, each one too awkward to start up a conversation. Finally, Spike spoke up. "So, ehm...whats the plan?" Twilight dipped some bread into the egg. "Celestia and Luna are out. If we're lucky, Ember and Cadence will put Scortatus on the ropes." She could see Spike was skeptical about that. "I mean, his army maybe. But not so sure about him." "He is one demon. A powerful one, yes. But still only one. If he were strong enough to defeat an entire army, he would not bother sending out guards," argued Twilight. "Sounds to me more like he just doesn't want to bother with it. I mean, there is a reason Equestria rarely got attacked during Celestia's reign. An alicorn is a pretty big deterrent. And this guy just curbstomped her." Spike sipped on his spicy lava-coffee. Twilight grit her teeth. She loathed to admit it, but Spike had a point. Scortatus was likely more than capable of defeating small armies by himself. But his enemies knew that, too. So, they likely would have a plan, right? And she refused to believe, that he was invincible. It just wouldn't be fair! A virgin? Is that what you think of me dear Sparkle? There is a difference between a ranter and me. A ranter would do this out of perverted fun. They would like to see you naked and sweaty, as you suck on demon dicks, fingering yourself to a glorious climax over... and over... and over... But, can we clear something up? I don't wish to see you naked, no-no-no. I never liked that about my companions. Oh so ever small thinking, never going farther than thinking with their hormones. All they wish to see from you is sex and misery. The misery of actually enjoying this perverted world we put you in. They want to see you on the ground, begging to be pumped full 24/7. That's not how I like to work. I always liked the rush of it. The rush of having them begging to be freed from this sexual prison that my companions are putting you in. I always liked breaking their minds as they dissolve into insanity and compliancy. I mean, look at Celestia! Your mentor, your teacher, your parent in all but name. She was a work, let me tell you. Always begging for us to stop, to leave this place. It was a beauty when she broke after New Coltsville (I must thank the demon commander from that sector for that). The once-proud goddess of the sun, the leader of your nation, broken and submitting on the ground, clothed in something that is pushing the limits of what is acceptable by your standards. In short, I like breaking you. But not fucking you. And hey! As a show that I mean every word I say, I'll abstain from the next vote! Oh, you don't know about the vote? Hahaha! Oh, don't you worry your pretty little face about it. It's not important right now. Just know that I am one of the few demons in your head that doesn't want you broken so fast. Also, excuse you! I'm a virgin by choice, not by because. I mean, just yesterday 3 girls tried to jump me outside the bathroom, begging for my 8 inches. It was cute how willing they were to get some of me. Sorry girls, you got nothing on this man. "Just eight inches!?" Twilight actually burst out laughing, for a brief moment. Spike looked up, confused and a bit offended. Then he realized, she wasn't speaking to him. "I'm sorry, that was rude...wait, why am I apologizing? You're a demon!" Twilight shook her head, actually amused for the first time since...well, forever it felt like. "I'm not sure what is more pathetic, your boasting about how many girls you laid like you're some lonely pervert or the fact that you think eight inches is long." "It isn't?", came it from Spike, but Twilight didn't pay attention to him. "Just to clarify a few things. The national average is fifteen inches. And before you ask, yes, I did that research. Giggle about it like the fifteen-year-olds that you are." It felt good to blow off this demon, if only because Twilight had really wanted to shout at someone the last few days. "I guess, now I know why you are participating in this. Overcompensating by hurting other ponies, right? All from the safety of your eternal cell in Tartarus. Well, guess what? Even if you win. Even if everything goes your way...you will still be locked up in there and rot until the heat-death of the universe. And still be a loser!" She panted after the outburst, her towel having loosened and now slipping off to reveal her naked body, but Twilight didn't care. Spike was beet-red, trying not to look at her and looking down at his crotch with a very dismayed expression. "Eight inches is small?" Since no answer came, Twilight huffed and picked up the towel. It felt good to be angry, for some reason. Her horn glowed and she floated over her mug, downing her coffee in one go. "Right...piss off again. At least, you're gonna chew on that for a while," she muttered to herself. After she calmed down, she turned around and headed for the door. "I also need some new clothes, thanks to these jerks. You mind cleaning up in the meanwhile, Spike?" "No...no, not at all..", came the slightly dejected answer. Twilight raised an eyebrow but then decided to ignore it for now. Spike was a big boy and she had bigger problems right now. "Good. I'm going to visit Rarity, okay? Am back in a few hours." And with that, she left, not noticing Spikes staring at her and biting his lip in frustration. A demonic snicker echoed in her mind, giving Twilight the feeling that she had made a mistake... "Darling, dear...you're making me feel inadequate," joked Rarity, as she snapped the measuring-tape back and examined Twilights body. The purple mare was blushing, as she stood and let her friend touch her boobs, pushing them up and letting them jiggle as she let them go. She was in Rarity's boutique and to her relief, nothing seemed to have changed. Tasteful curtains, blue-purple walls, and mannequins showing off a variety of outfits. The only thing out of place was a small, red banner with Scortatus emblem, a dripping spear, on it. Twilight hadn't confronted Rarity about it yet, as she had been more relieved to see her friend in a good mood. Rarity was considered one of the most beautiful mares in Ponyville. Something she took great effort to ensure. Unlike Applejack, Twilight, or Fluttershy, she didn't rely on her natural looks. Instead, she put on make-up, wore expensive and gorgeous dresses, and even modified her own body. Though the latter part, she had only admitted to Twilight in private, as the notion of enhancing her boobs and sucking off fat from her hips, was understandably embarrassing for her. Still, it did pay off. Rarity looked gorgeous, with long legs, a plush, marshmallow-soft butt, a narrow waist, and round, perfectly-shaped DD-Cup boobs. Today, she wore a white blouse, which she unbuttoned slightly for a deep cleavage and a dark-blue miniskirt that hugged her rear tight. Together with her red glasses and black thigh-highs and she looked like a very enticing version of a secretary or librarian. Or a businessmare, in her case. "Glad to see, you're well enough to make jokes now." Twilight grimaced, leaning forward so Rarity could measure her back and rear. The fashionista raised an eyebrow and stepped away from her. "I won't lie, darling. It felt...violating, what this brute did to us. But, well...let's just say this wasn't my first time getting brainwashed." She was referring to the time where she had bought a magic book, that had turned out to have a corruptive influence. Twisting her creativity and desire for glamour into hedonistic indulgence. In the end, she had turned the walls of the town-hall into crystal, her skin into glittering gold, and strutted naked through the streets, laughing mad. Thankfully, they had managed to lift the curse and get rid of the book, but the whole episode remained supremely embarrassing for Rarity. "That, and I still have a business to run. Crying into a pillow sadly doesn't lead to good designs, contrary to what some avant-garde artists believe," she added, while Twilight was putting her shirt back on. It wasn't easy, as her boobs actively struggled against being contained and pressed against the fabric, making her nipples visible and putting emphasis on her huge rack. "I must say, you can call yourself fortunate they only enhanced your boobs. I'm not sure a bigger rear would have been quite so dignified." Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yes, I'm very thankful for their restraint," she snarked. "Maybe you should. They evidently can do whatever they want to you. Angering them is not a good idea, Twilight." Rarity floated over some shirts and held them against Twilight, before shaking her head and throwing them to the side. "In times like this, it is better if you keep your head down, instead of provoking more abuse." "Is that why you hang Scortatus banner in the shop? To keep your head low? Or boost sales?" Twilight regretted the barb as she said it, but she couldn't help herself. After the betrayals in the last few days and especially Celestia's shameful submission, her whole world was crumbling apart. Ponies she trusted turned against her and friends abandoned the fight for their own gains. Rarity, to her credit, took the accusation rather well, as she just shrugged her shoulders. "I have a business to run, Twilight. And luckily enough this town wasn't burned to the ground like New Coltsville. You have to forgive ponies, for not wanting to stick their necks out against a stallion who just beat the princesses and the Elements of Harmony." "Again with New Coltsville..." "Yes, again." Rarity glared at her like she was a misbehaving student. "Over fifty thousand ponies killed in a day. And the rest carted off to Tartarus knows where. I can't even imagine, what they are doing to them! And most of them hadn't even rebelled. It was the mayor and the militia who took up arms. The rest were just...collateral." Twilight had no counter-argument. It was frustrating, as she wanted to defend the mayor's decision. She wanted the ponies to rise up and cause trouble. But everypony told her that this was wrong and it made her mad, that this was apparently so self-evident for them. It was cowardly! "But what is the alternative? Letting Scortatus and his goons violate, rape, and brainwash whoever they like? Plunge this country into some kind of debauched hell?" Rarity winced but shook her head. "I...I don't know, Twilight. You're right, doing nothing is wrong, too. But if in the attempt of defeating Scortatus we destroy the very thing we want to restore...what would be the point?" "I...I...ugh!" Twilight leaned against the wall and slumped to the ground. "Am I really wrong?" Rarity smiled at her, while she pulled out some blouses and shirts that fit her. "Not a pleasant experience for you, isn't it?" No, it wasn't. Twilight wasn't so arrogant to believe, that she was always right. But that she was smarter than the average pony was a fact. Which made the times where she was dead-wrong rather frustrating for her. This time especially, as it felt like she would capitulate to Scortatus evil if she admitted that resisting him was a fool's errand. "But what are we supposed to do? I mean, he has to be stopped." "And he will be stopped, dear. We have allies and we have our decency" Rarity winked at her. "Scortatus can hardly force us to abuse each other. In the end, good ponies will remain good ponies. Sure, things will be worse than before, but even if he stays, he cannot corrupt our decency and kindness." Twilight really didn't like the defeatism, but maybe Rarity had a point. Sure, Scortatus could say that rape was legal, but it wouldn't matter if the rest of society didn't agree with him. And maybe it made sense that most ponies were now cautious, especially her friends. After all, they had been soundly beaten. It wasn't like a second try would change anything about that, in their minds. "I have to win this bet...", she told herself. "And I have every confidence you will. If there is any mare that could do it, it's you." Rarity gave her a big smile, as she sat down next to her. Twilight nearly cried. "Oh, Rarity..." She reached over and hugged her friend, who patted her head. "Those have been some tough days, I know. But trust me, we will get through this. Just keep calm and--" The door flung open and her bell rang. Rarity quickly got up, straightening her skirt, and ran up to the new customer. "Welcome to Rarity's boutique. What can I...oh, it's you Thunderlane." She was clearly not amused by the stallion's loud entrance and crossed her arms before her chest, accidentally squishing her boobs. "What can I do for you?" Thunderlane was a loudmouth and troublemaker. The type of stallion who was fully aware of his athletic achievements and his looks and let them affect his ego. In a way, he had been similar to Rainbow Dash, before she matured, and they used to be friends before his antics and homophobia ruined that relationship. Problem was, he was attractive, as Twilight had to admit. A chiseled, athletic body honed by years of training and good genes. Even with his shirt on, she could see his abs, which was made all the easier by his tight clothes. A long, blue mohawk gave him a roguish, wild look. And his pants were clearly containing a big package, as shown by the visible bulge. If only his personality wasn't garbage... "Hey, Rarity. And Twilight too. Damn, nice tits. Did you get them enhanced?" He laughed, openly ogling Twilight. His eyes traveling over her body, as he was mentally undressing her. "And here we thought, you were busy crying your eyes out. Nice to see our princess already putting some effort into fitting in." Twilight was really tempted to blasting this asshole through the wall, but a look by Rarity stopped her. The fashionista glared at Thunderlane and put her hands against her hips. "Is there anything I can help you with, because if you're just here to insult my friend, then I will kindly ask you to leave,", she said, her tone making it very clear that she wouldn't be "kindly" when it came down to it. "Right, sorry. I was actually here to commission some new uniforms. Ordered by the big guys in Canterlot," he explained and showed Rarity a document. The mare took it and began to read it. "Promotion to Overseer...ensuring the safety of the town's residents...equipped to the highest standard..." She stopped when she noticed that Thunderlane reached out and was groping her boobs. "What in Celestia!?" This time, Twilight acted. Her horn glowed and Thunderlane was smashed against a nearby wall, toppling multiple mannequins and scattering needles. "Don't touch my friend!", she snarled, her eyes glowing red with anger. "Wowowowo...I wouldn't do that, if I were you, princess," groaned Thunderlane, choking as Twilights magic went for his throat. "Why not!?" "Twilight...Twilight!" Rarity grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back. Thunderlane slumped to the ground, coughing and wheezing. When Twilight looked at Rarity, she saw her pointing at the door. Five more stallions had stepped in. Twilight recognized Bulk Biceps and Pokey Pierce among them, the rest she didn't know. "Is there a problem?", asked the one at the front, a muscled brown-skinned stallion with white hands and feet. Twilight gritted her teeth, ready to beat them all to a pulp if need be. "Nothing. Just our former princess a bit confused over some legalities." Thunderlane stood back up, with a smarmy grin on his face. He did walk back to his posse, making sure to stay away from Twilight, though. "What do you mean, legalities?", hissed the purple mare, trying to keep the stallion within her sight and standing before Rarity. "Twilight..." Rarity gave her the document. "With the Overlord's authority, we requisition Ponyvilles boutique for services to the crown. Its business and owner are now state-property and will be managed by the Royal Guard....what!?" Twilight couldn't believe it. "You can't make Rarity state-property. She is a pony, not some house!!!" "We can and we did," said Thunderlane. "You see, the Overlord wants this place under close supervision to ensure a smooth transition. He chose Ponyville to be the center of his reforms to Equestria and he made us his enforcers. That means we need to get equipment, housing for our members...." His eyes went to Rarity and he grinned lewdly. "Entertainment...." Twilights horn flared again, but Rarity stopped her. "Twilight, don't...its no use..." "They are going to hurt you!" "Only if you piss us off, princess," said Thunderlane. "We are not animals, you see. As long as you give as no reason, we will treat Rarity here as she deserves. After all, the Overlord values her skills. But...if you were to pose a problem..." His implications were clear. Twilight wanted nothing more than to beat these assholes to Tartarus and back. For a moment, she seriously considered tearing them apart, consequences be damned! But a look at Rarity shaking her head and the moment passed. She couldn't do it. Even if she were successful in using her untested demon-magic against five stallions, they would just send more. And they would punish more of her friends after that. So, she lowered her fists and depowered her horn. Gritting her teeth, until it hurt, Twilight relented. "I..understand. I apologize for...attacking you." She wanted to vomit for saying that, but she saw no other option. Thunderlane scratched his chin. "Hm...are we satisfied with that apology, guys?" The group shook their heads. He grinned and looked back at Twilight and Rarity. "Doesn't look like it. So, you better make it up to us." "You can't be serio--" "Of course!", said Rarity and stepped forward, giving Twilight a pleading look. The former princess clenched her fists but held her tongue. The fashionista stood before the stallions and began to pop open the buttons of her blouse. She was careful, slow, making a show out of it. She then dropped her blouse on the ground, showing her DD-Cup boobs barely contained by a black, lacey bra. Then she slowly peeled off her skirt, shaking her rear towards the perverts, to their clear delight. The thigh-highs followed and soon after the bra and panties, until Rarity stood in all her naked glory before them, her boobs swaying nicely and her shaved, puffy pussy clear for everpony to see. Her face was burning, but she kept a brave facade. The stallion hooted and Thunderlane looked expectantly at Twilight. The princess glared at him with pure hatred but then undressed as well. She had no choice. It was either this or her friends getting hurt. When they saw her big boobs, the group cheered and whistled. Nothing had ever been so humiliating for Twilight and she was shuddering with barely contained rage and shame. "Alright! Now, squat down and get to work," ordered Thunderlane and opened his pants. Twilight watched with shock, as all five stallions pulled out their cocks, each twitching in anticipation. Thunderlane was the biggest, with twenty inches, closely followed by the brown-skinned stallion. Even Bulk Biceps had a throbbing, fat seventeen inches waiting to be serviced. Twilight had never checked, but she was pretty sure that a steroid-abusing bodybuilder like Bulk should not have such a big dick! Rarity went down immediately, grabbing two cocks and jerking them off while licking a third one that was shoved in her face. Once again, Twilight forced herself to follow her example and squatted down before Thunderlane and the brown-stallion. Their cocks reeked of musk like they hadn't washed them in days. Thick veins pulsed and they were hot to the touch. Twilight was tempted to bite or rip them off but instead began to awkwardly jerk them off. Behind them, she could hear the wet noises of Rarity choking and gurgling, as she was forced to swallow the shaft of Pokey. Thunderlane pushed his dick against Twilights face, his flared cockhead smearing pre-cum over her cheeks. "Damn what a sight...kinda dreamed of that a long time, princess. Or...former princess, right? You're not an alicorn, after all." "You bastard! You betray your own people, just for this!?" Twilight wanted to say more, but he pushed his dick into her mouth and shut her up. "Sure. I mean, wasn't that hard of a decision for us. Being a stallion in Equestria isn't all that fun, you know? Always being around beauties like you, untouchable to common folk like us? It's Tartarus, I tell you." Thunderlane groaned as he pushed his cock further down her throat, making Twilight gag. "It's one stallion for every...what...five, six mares? And even then some go lesbian! Fucking dykes ruining things even further." That was it!? All this, just because he was frustrated for not having a marefriend!? The absurdity of the situation almost made Twilight vomit, although that might have been the fat cock pushing down her throat, making her neck bulge obscenely. Rarity meanwhile was licking and sucking on the cocks before in succession, the spit-shined rods quivering under her tongue. Her mascara was running down her cheeks, making the stallions somehow even more excited. "So, yeah...Scortatus gives us the chance to put you bitches in your proper place. You would be surprised how many take him up on that offer. All those stallions you and your friends wouldn't even give a second thought or bother to acknowledge...they sure don't mind the regime-change, you know?" Thunderlane grabbed her head and trusted forward. Twilight screams were muffled and she tried pulling away, but the stallion was stronger than her. "Ugh...yes...fuck...yes...take it, slut! Take it and love it!" Thunderlane groaned as he began to skullfuck her, ramming his shaft down her throat without caring about her discomfort or if she was getting any air. Twilight squealed and gagged. Air was getting tight. Her brain had trouble working. Thoughts mumbled and thrown in disarray. And something....deep...deep down, getting aroused... Before she could suffocate, Thunderlane pulled out. Twilight gasped, her eyes nearly rolled up into her head. Her energy was gone. When the brown-skinned stallion stepped forward, she couldn't even put up a token-resistance, just reaching for his cock and jerking him off. When they pressed against her face, she opened her mouth and licked their shafts, tasting the salty sweat and musky pre-cum. This was what Celestia had been talking about. Twilight had blamed her for not having the willpower to endure the casualties. And yet, when she had been put in a similar situation, she had caved as well. Debasing and humiliating herself, in order to protect what was precious to her. Shame and dignity mattered little in the face of pain and death. Soon, the stallions reached their climax. Groaning and cursing, Thunderlane and his companions jerked their cocks and then came all over Twilights face. Thick spurts of white, globby cum poured onto her, staining her hair, her face, her lips and even dropping down to her tits. The smell and taste were overwhelming... Next to her Rarity moaned, as she was showered in jizz. Her make-up smeared, giving her a trashy, whorish look. Thick cum dripped into her carefully styled mane. She shuddered, juices dripping down her legs. She slowly wiped her face clean with her hands. "Are..you satisfied?", she asked Thunderlane, looking him defiantly in the eyes. The stallion looked around and noticed the clothes prepared for Twilight. He grinned. "Almost, dear..." Twilight stumbled back home, through the streets of Ponyville. Her face smeared with jizz and her new clothes clinging to her body. Her ass was clad in a black mini-skirt, with a red thong peeking out, while she wore a hastily cut shirt, which left her belly free and barely covered her boobs. On it were stitched the words "PONYVILLE'S NEW BITCH". Twilight shuddered, as the ponies stared at her in shock. Tears ran down her face. She had known Scortatus wouldn't play fair. However, she had not expected how big the mismatch would be. And how humiliating it was, that some small, sick part of her was beginning to enjoy it... Author's Note Phew, this was a big one! Quite glad I finished it in time. This should give a good sense of how I will distribute smut and plot in later chapters. The next one will likely involve more plot, but erotica will be more present in general. As you might have noticed, maledom is kinda my thing, so expect to see more of that. Of course, this will not exclude the possibilities of some dominant females or even Twilight herself. Not much in terms of quotes this time around, but a lot just repeated what others said already or didn't fit into the story, really. I recommend either trying to go for plot like some are doing with really leaning into the demon and backstory stuff, or writing more lewd suggestions and such for Twilight, as that is easier to integrate. Of course, its down to your preference, in the end. As for the vote, this time around it was more lopsided. Big Boobs clearly were the will of the people, although Sensitive Pussy got some push later on. But do not despair, those who didn't win. There is always next time. That, and I will likely add something for the next vote. In any case, I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Down, But Not OutAn explosion rocked the castle. Spike flinched nervously, as he walked with a tray in his hands through the hallways. Another one, louder this time. The wall cracked next to him before the crystal fused together again, as the castle healed the damage. The coffee on the tray spilled a bit, as the floor shuddered. Finally, he reached the door to one of the many empty rooms of this spacious castle. A room Twilight had re-purposed recently into a training hall, when she had come back from Rarity, a week ago. He slowly pushed open the door and stepped inside. "Bad news, again?", he asked, as he looked around. Gashes in the wall, that were slowly healing, shattered floor-tiles beneath his feet, and several imprints in the shape of a fist to the right, where they had made a small crater. Twilight leaned against the opposite wall, panting and sweating. She wore only some yoga-pants and a black sports-bra, the latter of which was thankfully flexible enough to contain her boobs, although it still struggled, resulting in some delicious overspill of her juicy tits. The former princess rubbed her knuckles, her eyes slowly returning to their natural color and shape. "No, not really...at least nothing new," she said. Gesturing towards the badly torn newspaper next to the door. "Just read it again to get my blood boiling and make accessing my magic easier. Turns out, rage is a good source for powering offensive spells." "I thought, you weren't good at those." Twilight was a prodigy in magic, able to learn any spell she put her mind to. But she still had certain affinities and weaknesses and combat magic was one of the latter. She had never tried to learn how to hurt somepony with magic and so usually relied on the creative application of defensive spells, in order to win fights. Spike put the tray onto a mercifully undamaged desk and picked up the newspaper. It was from last week, with the front page showing an elderly, grey-skinned stallion with a goatlike beard standing in front of a group of arcanists from Canterlot Academy. On his chest was a medal. CANTERLOT ACADEMY UNDER NEW LEADERSHIP! ARCHMAGE QUIRKIE HAZE REVOLUTIONIZES THE FIELD! Most of the article was the usual stuff over appointments and the nobles and elites that had remained in Canterlot colluding with Scortatus and his goons. Blueblood, in his role as chancellor, was busy cranking out propaganda and pretending like everything was fine. In that vein, he had restructured old institutions like Canterlot Academy and the Royal Library and put his own supporters in charge. But what was relevant, was the latter part of the article. Archmage Haze was one of the first to seek an audience with the Overlord, after the quick and permanent dismissal of his predecessor Sunny Smile, who had been given the personal attention of His Majesty. After the audience, that the new head of the Academy described as "enlightening and stimulating", Haze had made quick strides in abolishing previous bans on arcane research, that had been deemed "immoral" by the previous administration. In particular should be mentioned here the fields of Arcane Enhancements and Mental Magic, which had made great strides forward, thanks to the Overlord's personal patronage. The Royal Guard has contributed several members as volunteers for physical enhancements and the results have been overwhelmingly positive, with potential for complete body modifications no longer a mere fantasy. Archmage Haze has also demonstrated his new "Re-Education Treatment" on his predecessor Sunny Smile, whose obstinate and rebellious behavior has successfully been adjusted to fit her new role as the Academy's cumdumpster. Several pictures followed, showing a fit stallion in Royal Guard uniform, who then transitioned into a muscle-bound beefcake and a bulge that made it clear that his muscles weren't the only things improved. After that came Sunny Smile, the middle-aged mare bound to a chair, staring with hate at Haze. In the next one, the famous and dignified former Headmaster of the Academy stood grinning dumbly before the camera, naked and with cum dripping out of her snatch and fondling her E-Cup boobs. Her robes had been replaced by a mini-skirt, net-stockings, and a neck-top so short, one could see her areola peeking out from under it. A whorish bimbo that now had only a passing resemblance to the once brilliant mare, that had led the Academy for ten years. "He taught them his spells, Spike. Scortatus taught them how to brainwash ponies!" Twilights eyes turned to slits again, as she gritted her teeth so hard, that it hurt. She had wondered for some time, how Thunderlane and the others could have done what they had done. Granted, Thunderlane had always been a bit of a self-absorbed jerk, but Bulk Biceps and Pierce? Now...she had her answer. "I thought, the condition of the bet was that he wouldn't corrupt anypony?", wondered Spike. "He isn't...not personally, at least, " explained Twilight, getting up and walking toward the table, to get some coffee. "This is the loophole. He is teaching eternal failures like Haze how to use his magic and they, in turn, do the work for him. Scortatus isn't lifting a finger." She had known Quirkie Haze and had always had a low opinion of his abilities. A stallion, whose best days were behind him and whose skills he wasted on trying to get those days back, rather than do something useful with the time he had left. Celestia had even censored him when he had delved a bit too far into researching rejuvenation treatments. It looked like he had decided that allying with Scortatus would give him what he wanted and in turn, this abominable geezer was turning the very academy Twilight had studied at into a den of debauchery and corruption. It were traitors like him, who now supplied Blueblood with "scientific evidence" and "reasonable theories" to justify his sexist and perverse rhetoric. Twisting statistics and numbers to fit their political agenda and please Scortatus. It was because of Haze, that the Academy had now "revealed" facts that painted Celestia's reign in the worst light possible. Stallions deprived of their "natural rights". Engineered birth-rates to ensure "mare dominance". Hidden scandals, that supposedly proved that Celestia was a slutty whore, who had only pretended to be a good, proper princess. Propaganda, that stallions like Thunderlane lapped up like free candy, to justify their crimes and betrayal. Add to that the enhancements and corruption and one had a frightening combination. "Ms. Smile didn't deserve this..." She looked at the picture of her former headmistress turned bimbo and shook her head. Anger was boiling up again. Not just at the injustice and perversion, but also...at her own weakness, as Twilight could feel herself getting aroused by Sunny Smiles lewd, curvy body and pathetic state, despite herself. Spike didn't say anything himself, just looking around the room, which had now slowly reconstituted itself. "Any headway with your new demon magic? Getting used to it?", he asked. Twilight was thankful for the change of topic. "A bit. It is tied to my emotional state. The power seems to be somewhat bigger than when I was a unicorn, but much lesser than that of an alicorn. Depending on how I feel, some spells come easier to me." She sipped the coffee again, sighing at the hot, bitter taste. "It is all very...instinctual. Spellframework isn't quite as important as sheer power. I feel like certain spells jump off the horn on their own before I even fully think of them." "It also seems to work best with....sinful emotions. Happiness, Satisfaction, Determination...those almost cause a negative reaction. Seal off the arcana. But when I'm angry or aroused or spiteful...it all comes together quite easily." She didn't want to mention that getting horny almost made spellwork as natural as when she had been an alicorn. She didn't like the implications of it and wasn't sure what Spike would think of it. Her adopted brother raised an eyebrow and nodded. "Makes sense. You're a demon now, after all." He scratched his chin and seemed to chew a bit on his words, not quite sure if he should say them. Twilight couldn't help but smile. She knew Spike too well. This fidgeting around was something he always did when he had to ask for permission and wasn't sure if he would get it. "Come on, Spike. You want something, right?" He looked a bit guilty but nodded. "We went through almost the entire library to look for books about demons and dark magic. And...given we found so little, I wanted to ask if I could look in the Sealed Section." The Sealed Section was the place Twilight kept all the dark and forbidden tomes. Cursed books, horrid diaries, dark magic scrolls. As somepony who loathed to destroy any knowledge, no matter its source, it was the one place she did not permit anypony to enter under normal circumstances. But these weren't normal circumstances and she needed to know her enemy...and herself. So, she reluctantly nodded. "I allow it. Just make sure to be careful and don't touch anything with your bare hands," she said. Spike looked equal parts relieved and tense. After Twilight, he was one of the few people who knew best how dangerous cursed books could be. This also made him well qualified for dealing with them, so Twilight trusted him. Before he could say something else, a sharp pain went through Twilight's head and she groaned. "My, my, princess. Injustice would love your new outfit. It's right up her alley, one might say. But ah, forgive me for teasing. Your temper's been tested plenty today." *He raises his arms in a placating gesture, smiling mildly and blinking milky-white eyes almost the same hue as his coat. The stallion absently brushes away at the finely-made sky-blue robes draped over his form—garments fit for royalty, much like the crown resting on his brow—though there was... movement in them, almost like there could be more arms hidden beneath the cloth* "Good on you for keeping it in check, too. Contrary to what some of my fellow spirits suggest, going full-out on the stallions around you for taking advantage of Scortatus's new rules is foolish. Not just because he likely has his eyes on you, but also for the simple reason that you do not know if he has not influenced them as he has your friends. Think, Princess Twilight: When did Bulk Biceps strike you as a sadistic rapist slaver in the making..? This is a stallion Fluttershy wasn't afraid of. Fluttershy! And now, he can't wait to shove his, ahem, bulk down an unwilling mare's throat?" *He slowly shakes his head* "No. There is more going on. Things you can't see—yet. And if that's true, then other ponies are in danger too. Not just ponies, everycreature. Such as your dear dragon youngling. The one you unthinkingly, deeply, hurtfully insulted. How? Well, why don't you use your eidetic memory? Go back over what you said—here's a hint, 8 inches—and think about his reaction. Before much else, Twilight Sparkle, you must see to that. When you return, he might not be there anymore. If that's the case, he most likely went out to be comforted; and since he knows you went to Rarity, he will have gone to somepony else... or somecreature else. The one he can share his troubles with; Gabby, the mail carrier Griffon. If Spike is with Gabby, and he feels insecure about his masculinity, they might go further than they would normally go. Which brings us back to the matter of Scortatus." *Spreading his arms wide, another additional two pairs push out from their hiding in his sleeves before vanishing back inside the kingly robes* "Spike is hurt. He feels inadequate. He feels out of control. He may wish to regain control. And dragons are prone to greed; Injustice loves them dearly. If Scortatus's influence permeates Ponyville, it could lead Spike to act out in ways more and more similar to Thunderlane, Bulk, and Pierce. Is this not worth investigating, oh patron of science? "I need not remind you that Spike is Equestria's direct link to Dragon Lord Ember and King Thorax, both of whom are extremely susceptible to his mood and actions, do I? "I suggest to you, Princess Twilight, that you use the opportunity. Test out whether Spike has a growing need to dominate. If he's home, try to be accomodating. See if he takes advantage of such, to take advantage of you. If my theory is correct, he will not just feel lust for your body, but for the sensation of proving his dominance over you. He might ask that you clean instead of him, and do so without magic, and then watch you stretch up and bend over and kneel on the ground, all the while ogling your curves. He might make you apologize to him first, perhaps going so far as having you humiliate yourself in the process; calling yourself silly, saying you have dick on the mind. He might try to trick you into letting him eat you with his eyes, asking you to stand still for him, turn around, bend over, strip, grope you, all under the pretense of 'cataloging your changes'." "Good luck, Princess Twilight. You will need it." "Ugh...thanks for the heads-up." Twilight shook her head, as the voice faded away. The Convent had been pretty quiet so far in the last few days. After her encounter with Thunderlane, there had been a heated argument in her head, with many of them verbally jerking off, while others seemed to be upset that she hadn't disemboweled her rapists. But after that, they had faded and she had almost hoped they had left her alone. "And thanks for the advice. Could have helped a week earlier..." Still, the demon had a point. Twilight wasn't going to doubt Spikes loyalty, but given what she had learned in the past few days, it couldn't hurt to be sure. She looked at Spike, who had a blush on his face, as his eyes traveled down to her chest, despite his best efforts. Twilight was once again aware that her new bust had turned almost every top she owned into a very sexy, very tight get-up and that her nipples were visibly poking through. "Am I arousing you, Spike?", she asked. Her assistant flinched at the sudden question and hastily shook his head. "N-No, of course not. I would never be aroused...I mean, not that you're ugly or anything or...I mean, you're very pretty, but not like I would..." She couldn't help but chuckle. It was almost adorable, seeing him so flustered. It tickled something in her. She grinned and stepped closer, pushing her chest out. "Really? You don't like looking at these..?" Her hand grabbed her own boobs, squeezing them a bit. Spike turned red like a tomato and stumbled back. After a few steps, his back hit the wall and Twilight trapped him by stepping so close, his face was almost in her cleavage. Spike was visibly embarrassed, trying to look everywhere but down, which he failed at, as his eyes were practically glued to her perky, bouncy boobs. "You want to...touch them?", teased Twilight, with a lewd grin. She was now pressing her tits against Spike's chest and the dragon was so flushed, he looked like he was close to bursting a vein. "I-I....don't have a safe answer for that..." "Then be honest." He hesitated. Then sighed. "I...yes. Yes, I would. They are...well, big. But I kind of was aroused by you before that." He closed his eyes as if he expected a slap in the face. "...sorry." Instead, Twilight stepped away and sighed. "I see." Spike wasn't lying. She didn't notice any spite or hunger or anything on him, that would suggest he had been corrupted. It was just the simple and honest shame of a young dragon, that had been afraid to admit such a thing for a while now. He opened his eyes and looked at her. "You're...not upset?" She shook her head and sighed. "About what, Spike? You're eighteen years old. Of course, you're going to be interested in the opposite sex." She gave him a crooked smile. "And besides, I know you're jerking off to porn-magazines under your bed. This castle is big, but it isn't private." Spike blushed at that revelation but nodded. "Geez...is this the Talk, that Sweetie Belle had been mentioning? I can see, why she dreaded it." "I probably should have helped you with this sooner. I'm sorry, that I was so pre-occupied," apologized Twilight. With all the duties of a princess, as well as her constant adventures, she had found very little time for Spikes' education. An issue she had always regretted, but never found the chance to remedy. Spike waved her off. "Eh, actually kind of thankful you didn't give me crash-course on that," he admitted and grinned sheepishly. "It would have been beyond awkward, having to sit through a Sex-Ed lecture with you. I kinda taught myself through the library and...well, other stuff." "I would hardly call that sufficient." Twilight smiled, to show she was joking. "But to be honest...we likely have to rethink a few things anyway. Sex and...perversion... it's only going to be more widespread. I fear, encounters like with Thunderlane are going to...become increasingly likely." The silence stretched between them. They hadn't really talked about in detail, what had happened a week ago. Twilight had not wanted to dwell on it and she was still in a state of hurt and confusion over it. Spike, for his part, had not pressed her on it and for that she was thankful. Ah, finally this spell is finally working, hello, twilight can you hear me? Now then twilight, how does it now feel to be used as a cheap prostitute, Not good right? Well seemingly as you now know that your friends are abandoning your cause one by one so they can have a semblance of safety or protection and your new reputation is now the slut of the town You should really start listening to our advice first before dismissing it. Like the one I gave a while ago like letting go of your pride and use your feminine skills and enjoy the pleasure and finding allies outside of the inner circle of friends and family sooner or later they will leave you for safety, power or pleasure, so it's better you start finding allies outside now than later, so for starters find the past villains you have faced like tirek or chrysalis one is basically a sponge of absorbing power he will work well on demons as they are magic saturated weakening them and the other is a tyrant with espionage skills after all if she can fool Celestia and your brother and the rest of canterlot she can fool scortatus as well and if they won't help you, find the few friends who you still have either have a big army or as ruthless as scortarus with the will to help you like thorax and ember. And one more thing you are now a demon, a succubus, use the new magic you now have, use seduction, demon, or dark magic and use it to your advantage, it might be wrong but you were treated like a slut and if you are going to be treated as one, be one with a brain because, if scortatus won't play fair so why should you not do the same? The demon was right. Twilight would have to adjust if she wanted to stay sane. She now had this lewd body, which would only continue to get sexier. And if she tortured herself over what she considered shameful, while everything around her turned more and more debauched...it would just hinder her. So, she gave Spike a smile and put a finger on her soft boobs. "What I'm saying is...we're not doing us a favor if we censor ourselves. So, see this as permission to look, if you have to, and not feel bad about feeling like this. It's perfectly natural. Besides, it would be worse with all that awkward tension in the room, constantly." Spike blushed but nodded. He stared at her boobs again, before clearing his throat. "Ehm..so, about touching them... Twilight rolled her eyes. "Sure, go ahead." The young dragon grinned excitedly and stepped forward. His hands reached out for her boobs and began to squeeze them. He was gentle about it and Twilight quickly felt her nipples getting hard. It was surprisingly pleasurable, having her breasts fondled like this. She couldn't help but giggle a bit, in part because of the absurdity of her current situation. Just a few weeks ago, she would never even have dreamed about something like this. Looking at Spikes dopey smile, though, he like had. For quite some time, in fact. And seeing him happy, even with everything going on, made Twilight feel a bit better for herself. For perhaps the first time, she didn't mind her new boobs. "Ahn~" Spike looked up, fear in his eyes. "Sorry, did I hurt you?", he asked, his fingers having pinched her nipples inadvertently. Twilight shook her head, face burning. "N-No...not at all. It was just...unexpected." She felt a slight pang of disappointment, as Spike let go of her boobs and returned to the tray. "Oh, that reminds me. Wanted to show you this," he said and handed her the newspaper of the day. Twilight groaned as she took it. "I'm not sure if I want to see more of Bluebloods propaganda." "It's not about Blueblood this time, I promise. You will like it." She was skeptical, but read the paper. It was shoddy, the printing slightly smudged and with no pictures. Certainly not one of the official papers. It called itself the Rebel Rabblerouser. And from the looks of it, it was an independent paper, that printed stories and articles that Bluebloods propaganda tried to suppress. Last Thursday, the 4th Royal Corp of Canterlot was attacked near Hayside by a rebel militia, led by Col. Apple Strudel. The old veteran ambushed the Royal Troops, as they were leaving Hayside after a punitive expedition to punish the town for declaring for Princess Celestia. The militia comprised of forces from Carrotshire, Squashtown, Carrotshire, and Turnipvalley, counting about close to 900 ponies. They were up against nearly 2.500 guards, whom they had trapped near the river Veggieflow. In three hours of fighting, the 4th Corp was routed by the militia-forces, after a group of Appleloosan settlers and buffalo warriors suddenly appeared on their right flank and cut off their line of retreat. The Corp was pushed into the river and scattered. Captain Brittleflank was killed by a stallion called Braeburn. This marks the first time royal forces have been checked after they have been rampaging across the southern plains for the last few days. In other news, Chancellor Fancy Pants of the Government-In-Exile has begun to raise armies on the East Coast. It is expected, that there will be soon three armies comprising of 10.000 ponies each. General Night Light will be heading the 1st Celestian Army. Captain Spitfire has been promoted to General and is expected to lead the 2nd Celestian Army. Other posts will be confirmed in the following days. The Crystal Empire has also begun to mobilize its forces. Border skirmishes have broken out in the north and Cpt. Sentry has taken control of the Northern Rails in a daring raid, that saw control of the vital rail lines ceded to his forces, while the Equestrian Border Guard had to retreat, after refusing the captain's offer to surrender. Chancellor Blueblood has reacted to this by sending out the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Royal Corp under the lead of Captain Onyx Bolt to the northern territories. ... The city of Las Pegasus has been the center of vicious street battles, as forces from Los Alico have managed to storm the outer defenses, surprising even the writers of this paper. Rumors are floating around, that they had help from the inside and mayor Glitter Glatter has barricaded himself in his office after his recent public speech got interrupted by sudden fireworks exploding under his podium. Spike looked expectantly at Twilight, who couldn't help but smile, as a single tear fell down her cheek. "They haven't given up..." They were fighting, each and every one of them. Even after New Coltsville, some ponies still resisted. Scortatus may have beaten her and taken Canterlot, but Equestria wasn't going down without a fight. Everything Celestia had built...it had not been for nothing. She slowly put the paper down, as other thoughts came to mind. No matter how this would go, the war was now inevitable and there would be casualties. Like Celestia, Twilight did not feel well with knowing all these ponies were suffering and dying because she failed. The joy over reading about the resistance was quickly overshadowed by a feeling of failure and sadness. She had criticized Celestia for submitting to Scortatus, because of New Coltsville. But after what happened to Rarity and her in the boutique...Twilight now knew, that when it came down to it, she could not fight an open battle, where ponies she wanted to protect would get injured. She didn't have the heart for it. twilight, can you hear me. hmm, it has come to my attention that our messages might be being monitored by the overlord. I know not the means that determines what gets thru to you, and if my message does I fear for why he may be seeking to discredit me amongst my fellows at my suggestion that he is twisting whats gets thru to you in order to pit us against each other and ensure that meaningful cooperation between our camps against him will be impossible, all while pushing you and us towards his desired outcome. we... well I am attempting to create a coalition over here in order to assist you, for if he is monitoring and controlling what gets thru to you... well let's just say many of us are on your side, the breasts were the best of a bad lot, which would have seen potential mental degradation. indeed if he is viewing what we are saying and voting he may find us... disloyal. and while such things are to be expected from our kind... they do not go without punishment. my fate is likely already sealed, as is a few of ours. should he succeed over you what lies in wait for us will be most unpleasant. if you can have any trust in us then trust that we will assist you out of our own desires for self-preservation. punishments the overlord throws out to his own kind are far worse than what you have seen. from centuries of being on the edge of cumming but never able to until it breaks the will of even the mightiest of demons, to the more simple tortures of baths in lava burning away at us for eons. the worst punishment tho is the void. no sound, no touch, no sight. it is nothing. even hours there can break a mortal mind into insanity as the sensory deprivation and loneliness eat away at the mind and soul... and to those, he holds especial ire towards will be thrown in and forgotten. if there is a fate far worse than Tartarus, it is that, and should you fail those of us who have sought to assist you may find such an end to be our fate. I have seen those I might call friend subjected to it before, even a few months in it left them... unrecognizable. if there is one thing that sparks fear in even the highest of us... it is that. death would be a mercy compared to the void. I have no reason to expect you will get this, but they say you miss every swing you don't take, and my fate is in your hands now twilight. let's hope I backed the right pony. Twilight stayed silent for a minute. She still wasn't sure, if she could trust these demons. But she had noticed, that not all of them had been entirely happy about what Thunderlane had done. And loyalty to Scortatus also didn't seem like the biggest priority for some of them. They were wicked, evil...but perhaps, they could help her. "Spike?" "Yes?" She looked at her assistant, a new fire in her eyes. "Get pen and parchment. We need to write a letter." "Got it!" Spike grinned and was on his way to the door when he stopped and turned around. "Ehm...a letter to whom?", he asked. Twilight listened to the voices in her head, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. "Queen Chrysalis." Author's Note Aaand now we are a-go! With this chapter, we have officially left the set-ups behind and have entered the story proper. Expect things to heat up. Twilight has decided on a course of action, armies have met in the field, and fronts are set. Let's see how this goes forward. This chapter will not have a vote this time around, as this will happen later, as you will soon see why. The next chapter will instead be an Interlude, where we will cut back to Scortatus, who will summon the Convent back for some Q&A. This will mean, you get to talk with the True Demon directly, ask him questions, get to know some lore and other stuff. If you want to learn more about Scortatus, Faust, demons, and history, this is your chance. So, keep this in mind when commenting. Lastly, I hope this chapter clears up some of the questions some of you had from last time. Keep in mind, that not everypony is a reliable source for information and that everything is colored by opinions and agendas. That also includes the good guys, of course. I hope, you enjoyed this chapter and I'm looking forward to what you want to know from Scortatus. Until then, have a good one! First InterludeHardy Oats was quivering like a dry leaf, fear written all over his hard face. It was an expression the veteran general was entirely unfamiliar with, but which forced itself onto his features like water down a broken dam. He stood before the throne, his hands holding his general's baton and fiddling around with it. The stallion didn't dare meet the eyes of his new suzerain. "So, we lost Las Pegasus..." Scortatus words sounded innocuous. Almost apathetic, as if he was just given the news which hoofball team had won. The Overlord reclined on the throne, naked as the day he was created. His dark-red skin shining in the sunlight, like he had been oiled. His abs so chiseled, one could grind meat on them. Even Hardy Oats felt involuntary arousal, being in the presence of the demon, which made his situation not easier. He nodded. "Y-Yes...the rebels have taken Mayor Glatter captive and the city is more or less in their hands..." "And the armies response..?" "W-We are raising stallions by the thousands. We should be ready to dispatch them in a month's time. I-I personally will lead them and-" Scortatus raised a single finger and Oats shut his mouth. The Overlord grimaced and then groaned in annoyance. "One month...by Tartarus, you are slow. That is your response time!?" The general swallowed, fidgeting with his baton. "I sincerely apologize, but we have committed all our standing forces to the south and north. N-Not to mention having to defend against the rebels in Manehattan and...and..." "Uuugh...alright, that's it." Scortatus clapped his hands and two mages from the Academy stepped forward. They had been waiting the entire time in the hall, while the audience had been held. "Bring him to the Enhancement Chamber. Tell Haze to use the 13th formula." General Oats now visibly panicked, trying to rush towards Scortatus, but was being caught by the mage's telekinesis. "N-No, please, your excellency! I can fix this! Just give me time. I will personally go to Las Pegasus and--" "But you will, general." Scortatus gave him a bored smile. "This isn't a punishment. I just recognize your deficiencies and will make sure, they are removed. Believe me, once Haze has done his work, you will feel reborn." The general kept begging for mercy, even as he was dragged out of the throne room. His desperate cries were silenced, once the heavy doors slammed shut behind him. A bit of silence followed, only to be interrupted by Scortatus groaning loudly again. He leaned back on the throne and rolled his eyes. "Well, so much for that. One month...seriously, Celestia...was an actual army really too much to ask for?" He looked over to the side. Celestia kneeled next to the throne, that had once been hers. She was clad in a tiny red bikini, whose top resembled gift-wrapping over her huge boobs, while the bottom was so thin, one could see her cameltoe. A collar around her neck showed her subservience and new rule as a royal concubine. She frowned, not looking at Scortatus. "There had not been the need for a large army. Equestria was better protected by treaties and diplomacy. Too strong to be an easy target, but not too powerful to be perceived as a threat," she explained. "Well, didn't help you against me." She threw him a look. "Would it have helped?" Scortatus scratched his chin and chuckled. "Not really. Actually would have made it easier, really." "Then I rest my case." The demon considered her words, before nodding. "Point taken. And besides, wouldn't want this to be too easy, anyway. Otherwise, there would be really any sense of accomplishment, when I have turned this country into a cum-stained, pussy-dripping fuckhole." "Then why punish him?", asked Celestia, nodding at the door, through which general Oats had been dragged. "I'm not." "You said..." "I said, that his deficiencies would be dealt with. His flabby body will be strengthened, his confidence restored and Haze will add a few more things that will make him much more capable. The general will thank me, once they are done with him." Celestia couldn't hide her distaste, but at least managed to turn away as to show it too openly. "I'm sure, he will be happy to have his personality altered. To not recognize himself anymore..." Scortatus smile didn't go away, as he looked at her. For a moment, nopony said anything. Silence stretching over the throne room. It itself had changed in the two weeks, the demon had taken over. The stained windows now had been morphed, their scenes of equestrian bravery and triumphs now changed into debauched scenes of perversion and submission. Celestia kneeling before a group of zebras and letting them cum over her naked body. The Elements of Harmony getting violated by thick tentacles. Nightmare Moon lap-dancing before a crowd of demons. "That last one is actually true, by the way." Celestia looked up to Scortatus, who grinned as he pointed at the window depicting a lewd Nightmare Moon. The alicorn stared at it. It was almost mild in depravity, compared to the others. But what he implied... "I send her to the moon..." "Well, technically you sealed her away with a banishment spell. That, and Tartarus is a meta-physical place more than anything. It connects to many things, contains many beings." The demon showed her his toothy grin, lazily jerking off his massive shaft. "And let's just say that Moon and I established a rather...fun relationship." Celestia's expression was torn between pain and horror, as she realized that she hadn't sent her sister into exile, but into the hands of debauched demons for a thousand years. She visibly had to control herself, to not break out in tears. And worst of all, her bikini-bottom began to get damp and her nipples stiff, despite herself. She covered both with her arms, in a vain attempt to hide it from the Overlord. Scortatus of course noticed anyway, but he didn't comment on it. Instead, he leaned back and reminisced. "If it helps, I only raped her once. Something like a welcome gift. She was quite feisty and we eventually hit it off quite well. I'm pretty sure she enjoyed her time with us. Clearly not enough to stay, obviously." Before he could continue, something grabbed his attention. Celestia felt it, too. A ripple in the aether, as multiple presences began to be pulled into the throne-room. They were mere shades, simple shadows resembling their real selves, sealed away in Tartarus. "Ah...look who is here." Scortatus grinned, though there was a dangerous glint in his eyes. "Good to see you all so punctual. I must say, you've been quite busy with our dear Twilight, right?" He stood up, his frame towering over the shades, which shied away. They parted before him, fear in the air. Celestia herself shuddered, as she could feel subdued anger seep from the Overlord. One shade stood before him, definitely. Scortatus stopped before it, his smile now hungry and tense. "Helping her? Defying your purpose and aiding her in fighting me? How dare you!?" He snarled and his magic flared, grabbing the shade and lifting it up. It choked, shuddered, and spasmed under his grip, as Scortatus reached through it and tormented the real demon behind it. "Must I remind you, who is the one able to end your prison? Who has given you all the first real entertainment for millennia? Who, out of all things who live, is even slightly interested in getting you guys out of Tartarus!?" His eyes oozed flames and his smile had turned into an angry, terrifying snarl. He reached out, his hand grabbing the sides of the shades and tugging at it as if he tried to rip it apart. "You think Twilight, even at her worst, would permit you all from running free!? You think this notorious paragon will be a better alternative than me!?" His muscles tensed, the shades quivered in fear and agony. The light slowly vanished and dark tendrils of demonic magic creeped out of the unseen corners, grasping for any soul present. Scortatus fingers dug into the shade before him, it slowly ripping apart under his grip. Empty, inaudible screams coming from it. Then he laughed amused. As quickly as it had vanished, the light came back. The tendrils dissipated and Scortatus led the shade go, it collapsing on the ground. The True Demon chuckled as if he had just made a funny joke. "By Myself, you guys got balls. Then again, what did I expect from my fellow demons?" He looked around, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes, as he watched the terrified, confused shades around him. "What!? Did you actually believe me angry? Hah! I put in Twilights mind in the first place, I knew what you were up to the entire time. If I would be against it, I would have stopped you from the start." He walked back to his throne. Lazily sitting back on it, his legs over the side, he grinned. "If you rather have poor Twilight give the whole heroine-thing another shot, sure. Be my guest. I agreed to this bet because it would be fun, amusing. You all just do your part for that." He gave them a wink. "Obviously, I would like it if you were trying to push her into a perverse direction anyway. Heroine or not, I think we can all agree, that it would be much more fun seeing her become so slutty, that her former self would likely die of shame. Or maybe that's just me, but I like the image of her strutting around in hotpants and net-stockings. Maybe even nipple-piercings?" "Where were we? Oh yes, you guys trying to backstab me." He chuckled, touching his giant cock again and looking at Celestia. The alicorn closed her eyes and sighed in resignation. Then she walked over to him, before squatting before the throne. Under the eyes of the shades, she began to fondle Scortatus's massive balls and her tongue slowly lapping over his magnificent, veiny shaft. The musk was overwhelming and Celestia couldn't help herself enjoying the salty, manly taste, as she pressed her cheeks against the demonic dick. Soon, her lips closed around the flared head, and the former ruler of Equestria began slowly bobbing up and down Scortatus's cock, covering it in shiny saliva. Juices dripped down her legs, showing that despite the humiliating situation, she couldn't help but get aroused. "In the end, you guys can proceed however you want. However, to spice things up, I would give anyone with the best attempt to corrupt Twilight a....gift of sorts," said Scoratus, while he leaned back on his throne. "Can be anything to some lewd enhancements for your shriveled demonic bodies, to teleporting some cutie down to Tartarus for you to enjoy. See it as a...incentive." He grinned, before clapping his hands. "Anyway, enough about that! You guys probably have questions for me. Let's hear them, alright?" He sounded excited, like a colt awaiting his Heartswarming Eve's present. Scortatus, it is a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance. I am Zeta. First off, may I just say, very nice work with the Twilight girl, she has been every so beautifully falling directly into our hands. Though I must say, I'm rather disappointed so many brutes and immatures were granted such control over this Convent. What purpose is there to undermining such a "pure" being, if you simply force your will upon them? Much better to influence and guide them down the... proper path. But that's neither here nor there. Indeed, now that you have granted us this audience, might I inquire as to what exactly it is you've done to corrupt the sisters quite so quickly? Certainly, that must have been a challenge. I simply can't believe you would ruin your own fun by merely controlling their minds, or allowing others to do so. "Zeta...Zeta....oh, I remember! You're that zebrican witchking, right? I actually quite liked watching your rule of terror five hundred years ago. Too bad, that the little prince had to ruin it, huh? All those curses and protections and yet all it took was one well-placed arrow. Well, at least you're in good company in Tartarus." "As for your question...weeeeell, let's just say that after I showed that I was serious, Celestia here knew better than to defy me further. That, and you can go a long way with some nice, proper pussy-pounding~" He grinned down at the alicorn, whose eyes were glazed with barely suppressed lust, as her cheeks hollowed as she sucked his shaft. A growing puddle beneath her feet and her face burning with shame. "If it helps, Celestia, I have this effect on every mare...and stallion." Looking back to the shade of the witchking, Scortatus smiled. "Granted, I'm lucky that she is so accommodating. Her sister on the other hand...well, I had hoped our reunion would go better, but apparently she doesn't hold the same affection for me, as her Nightmare-Self did." As he said this, the doors to the throne-room were blasted off their hinges. Luna stepped forward, her face burning with incandescent fury. Behind her laid several guards, groaning or being visibly unconscious. Some were clearly singed. She was wearing nothing but a torn, black dress, which was in such a poor state it could barely cover her voluptuous body. Not as tall as her sister, Luna nonetheless had an amazing hourglass body, with gravity-defying G-Cup boobs and a tasty, narrow waist. Her heart-shaped ass bounced with each step and her gait had a natural sway to it. Well, not right now, of course. "DIE, FIEND!", bellowed the princess of the night with the Royal Voice. Her horn glowed and a beam of lunar energy shot towards Scortatus. The demon raised his hand and the spell parted before him like the sea, impacting on the walls behind him and smashing them to bits. Luna appeared before Scortatus, having used the beam to cover her approach. In her hands a halberd, she had stolen from the guards. She swung with full force at Scortatus's head. Scortatus stopped the blow, by grabbing the blade with his bare hand and buried his fist into Luna's stomach. the blow made her fly backwards, smashing through a nearby pillar. She flapped her wings and recovered, a glimmering star-studded aura protecting her body. Scortatus grimaced, pulling his cock from Celestia's mouth and gently levitating her behind him. "If this is your new way of flirting with me, Moon, I have to say...it's working!", he joked and cracked his knuckles. "That is not my name!!", screamed Luna and launched ten star-missiles at him. Scortatus grinned and braced for impact. A dark-red aura enveloped his body just in time, as the missiles impacted with enough force to shatter stone. Shades dashed out of the way of the two immortals battling and just in time, since Luna created an ethereal spear made out of moonlight and launched another attack. Sparks flew and the impact blew the dust away, that had been thrown up by her missiles. Her spear had been blocked by a red sword, made out of pure demonic malice. The edges of both weapons ground against each other, the heat making the air flicker. "Honestly, Moon...even as a mere alicorn, it is so much fun sparring with you. It reminds me of the good old days, when you were humping my dick and pumping out my foa--" Luna's fist cracked against his jaw, interrupting him. Scortatus stumbled a bit, before slowly glaring back. Blood dripped down from his lip before the cut vanished. He licked the blood and grinned. "--pumping out my foals. Wanna see them?" He snapped his finger and a dozen portals appeared around Luna. Then hands reached out and grabbed her arms, legs, waist, and neck. Some were misshapen, others looked immaculate. They all held Luna in place with a grip as tight as steel. She struggled to break free. Then Scortatus rolled his shoulder and buried his fist again into her stomach. Her aura broke from the impact and Luna gagged, as all the air was punched out of her lungs. A raw arcane explosion threw her back, cracking the wall behind her. Then Scortatus's horn glowed and red chains appeared all around her, binding her in place. "They are so eager to see their mommy. Some of them have grown so much...you would be proud of them. I think I'm gonna release a few of them for real. Make you catch up on things." "Those things are not my foals!", snapped Luna, glaring defiantly at the approaching demon. "Biology would beg to differ." Scortatus grabbed her chin and forced her to look up to him. "Still so rebellious. Really, you make it so hard on yourself. If you would stop destroying my stuff, I wouldn't have to rape you. Heck, I would make sure you would even like it. But instead, it's always the same rough tour with you". She spat at his face. "This isn't your stuff. You knave, you fiend, you usurper. You will pay for every life you took. I will flay your soul and--" Further, she didn't make it, as Scortatus rolled his eyes and shoved his cock into her open mouth. Luna gagged and sputtered, but the demon simply grabbed her mane and forced his dick down her throat, shutting her up for good. "As fun as our little sparring-sessions are, I'm not a fan of your version of dirty talk. Seems like I got to discipline you a bit more..." He looked at the shades and grinned apologetically. "Sorry, for the interruption. Where were we?" To scortatus, if you are receiving this then I ask one question which is. Do you know how many of us demons in the covenant are actually native to tartarous as like you like actual demons of Equestria and not outsiders? If not are you not scared by the fact that there are some of us who wished you out of power and those who are not demons wishing to use twilight for their own purposes and that there are demons who are stronger or older than you? "Oh, difficult question...I have no clue, honestly. Tartarus is a metaphysical place, the culmination of every damnation or punished afterlife all mortals beings believe in. As such, it can be as physical as a hole in the ground with seven layers...or as esoteric as simply an empty void, in which a soul is shackled by chains of its own guilt. As such, I would guess a majority of you guys are from one of the many corners of Tartarus." He pointed down at Luna, whose nose was now pressed against his crotch. Her neck was bulging obscenely and she was visibly struggling for air. "Moonie here was ostensibly banished to...well, the moon. Turns out that also placed her in Tartarus, which led to us meeting and fucking and so on. Some of you may even remember her shows. I know Abbadon was a big fan. Elise not so much...she rarely cares, unless somepony screams in agony." "As for the other question, I already explained my opinion on your actions. Amusing, entertaining...not much else to say." He chuckled, grabbing Luna by her ponytail and began skullfucking her. His pace was brutal, as he facefucked her without caring one bit for her own pleasure. It was cruel, dominant...and visibly arousing. The alicorn blubbered and gagged, her eyes rolling up into her skull, as her oxygen-deprived brain struggled to function. Celestia hugged herself, her face torn with concern...and lust. She bit her lower lip, as she watched her younger sister getting violated by a stud like Scortatus. Hating herself for even getting horny... “Mm Scortatus I must say this is certainly a surprise. I had thought you’d leave us to fester in the girl’s head until she broke. Assuage my curiosity. Do you have any plan in mind or are you just allowing the nature of everyone lose the bonds of goodness and society to break her for you?” The daemon chortles. “Then there’s also the matter of Discord. Is he still flitting about, fearing your power? Or has he joined with you?” The daemon’s serpent head flickers its tongue. “And of little Lulu? She alwayssss was a favorite toy to play with.” Scortatus laughed. His balls contracted and he tensed for a moment. Luna couldn't even protest, as he dumped several liters of hot, thick cum straight into her stomach. She just kneeled there, defeated and broken. Her eyes unfocused, as Scortatus pulled his cock out of her throat, filling up her mouth and spurting some ropes of thick jizz over her face. A bubble blew from her open mouth and Luna sat there, limp. Underneath, a visible puddle of pussy-juices. "As you can see, I very much enjoy my time with her," said Scortatus and waved Celestia over. The former princess looked at her sister, visibly distressed, but dutifully cleaned up the overlords cock first. Licking all the excess cum off and cleaning it up, until it was spit-shined. Only then, she rushed to Luna's side, while Scortatus returned to the throne. "As for my plans...well, I have plenty. For now, it's to watch Twilight struggle, compromise, and get horny. Like all mortals, she will likely have trouble dealing with her libido. She will make mistakes, give into pleasure...bit by bit by bit...and before she knows it, she will do things, she would never have even dreamed of before." "And as for Discord...well, he is bound to show up sooner or later. Maybe he won't, which I don't mind, either. He knows he is outmatched and I appreciate that he has enough of a brain to not risk his life for some shortlived pussy-on-legs. Though...I have to admit, that Fluttershy would certainly be worth it." "Well, I suppose it was only a matter of time before you decided to step in, considering how...well, downright rebellious some parts our little clique have grown. And considering you've so very kindly informed us that you've been listening in. Such rebellion is to be expected, of course - it's in our nature, considering what happened with Faust. Speaking of which, I believe some of our numbers require a bit of a refresher on that little incident. Not I, of course - I may not have been present to witness it myself, but I'm nothing if not a diligent student of such events. Perhaps they could use some schooling on its long-term consequences as well, hm?" "Oh, and one other thing...what have the other "true" demons been up to? I know you haven't been wreaking havoc on your own - the others wouldn't stand for such a thing - so they must be out somewhere. I'm afraid I've been much too engrossed to keep my attention focused elsewhere, as I normally do - it's like watching a train wreck, you see. Absolutely fascinating. But yes, to restate, where are the others?" Scortatus puffed his cheeks a bit and scratched his chin. "Faust...phew, long story. Not really sure we got the time for it, but I can try to summarize it for now. Maybe next time, I will devote more time to this, if you're really interested." He clapped his hands. "Now, you all know how it started. Faust created herself, cheerfully ignoring the paradox of self-creation because that is how mommy rolls. After that, she gave birth to her first children...us, the True Demons. Though back then were called simply Children. I was the youngest, the thirteenth, the weakest of all." "She then went on to create the world, mortals, bla bla bla..you know the drill. Grew to love her new project more than us, some grew jealous, felt neglected, etc. Now, all of this didn't really mean anything, since we Children had no concept of betrayal. We could be unhappy, but there wasn't really any way to vent that frustration. Until me..." He gave a smile, that ostensibly was mischievous, but also had a sad tinge to it. "I had gotten an idea...the idea of a concept, that I watched from mortals. I had always been quite enraptured with them, you see? And they taught me something, as I watched them. They showed me betrayal. And I took that idea and taught it my siblings, each in their own way." "Together, we lashed out at Faust. Attacked her, cursed her, chained her, abused her. We ran a train on her, indulging in every vice we could, while he let out all our primordial, pent-up-since-the-start-of-everything frustration on her. Was quite fun..." He sighed, with a nostalgic smile on his lips. "We overdid it, though. Shattered her to pieces. And those pieces? They fell down to earth and were picked up by mortals, creating the first gods. And they eventually attacked us, defeated us one by one, and banished us to Tartarus." Scortatus shrugged. "And that's pretty much it...I skipped some details, obviously. As for the other question about where all my siblings are...honestly, no clue. Elise likely somewhere where it's cold. Abbadon likely is still down there. Beelzebub actually I know for a fact hasn't moved from his spot when I broke out. Can't, funnily enough. Azrael flew west. Meph went to the Old World, trying to find that old dog that tricked him into Tartarus in the first place. Lyan will likely try to find her son...and the rest I don't know. It's not like we have family dinner every month." Greetings my lord scortatus here another demon who admires your work, call me sunny. Your mastery over Equestria was impressive, I would like to know what else he has planned, here are my questions: "How did you get to Equestria? Were you able to free yourself or was it by external means? No Are you worried in the least that twilight will win? she can get really powerful allies. How did you dominate Equestria? The princesses gave you a fight, from what I can see, they did not hold around with you, I am not surprised after Celestia sent Twilight to do everything for her, her fat ass may not be ready to face you. how did you become the demon you are now and your relationship with the other demons in Tartarus? I can see that not everyone supports you, Any objection ?. why did you decide to make a bet with Twilight my lord? It is related to my previous question if she could bend the world with her immense power, for that the Mane Six were the only rule if it could be for fun, but like I said she can turn the cards over at any time, I would worry about that. And finally my lord, you may have already been asked this question my lord, but will twilight she face her minions from the hell of her? Say anything like Imps, Demonic Dragons, Minotaurs of Tartarus, or Demonic Dragons, I suggest you send the little ones (Imps) they are always a good option to corrupt a poor innocent soul hahaha !. "well my lord, I'll be watching this great show you have for our favorite sexy ex-alicorn "with an evil smile," but remember, that pony is not someone to underestimate she has many allies and can achieve her goals when she sets her mind to it, with nothing more to say my lord proceeding will torment the life of other mane six of another Equestria Hahaha " "Wow...take a breath, my friend." Scortatus shook his head. "Well, since you have so many questions, I will answer them in kind. Let's start..." He took a comically deep breath. "I broke out after gathering power for millennia and because I could have done so earlier, but only now considered it funny to do so." "I'm not really worried, because Twilight is weaker than she thinks and even if she could be a threat, it would at the very least make things interesting." "Power, my dear. That and having the experience of fighting immortals before and that good old demon-juice. Oh, and having a cock can be quite advantageous, too." "I became a demon when I violated my own mother and triggered the concept of Betrayal to spread among my siblings. My relationship with other demons is as varied as mortals' relationships are. Some hate, some like me, some fuck me." "And the bet? Because I thought it was funny." He stopped and gave a big grin to the shade, before waving his hand and let it disappear. "Hrmm. Scortatus. It's been a while, hasn't it? I hope you haven't forgotten about your peers. They—we—are still here. Though the voices have become manifold over time. I don't—I don't remember how that came to be. My memory is... spotty? It hasn't been the same since the gods banished us. Did I approach the caribou chieftains with your spells of corruption, or did... did they approach me..?" *He shakes his head* "It doesn't matter. What matters is now. Are you still trying to personally sire a small city of half-breeds, Scortatus? You always were the horny hellhound out of all of us. How are the other twelve Banished? Are they well?" "Have you taken some of the lesser spirits of this world under your wing? There seem to be less of them around compared to our time. More mortal races, too. I wonder why." "The Dragon Lord, Ember. She is a fine piece of ass, isn't she, Scortatus? I hear she has a soft spot for Spike, Twilight Sparkle's lap dragon. In fact, she is the only ruler of the Dragonlands because he MADE her that. Do you know of the Bloodstone Sceptre's magical ability to force dragons to obedience? It's still linked to Spike, too. If he could reclaim it... have you considered that avenue?" "There are more mortal species you need to be watchful for. What is your plan to deal with the buffalo? Their leaders are closely allied with the Apple Clan of ponies. Too close, some might say. Braeburn Apple and the buffalos' chieftain's daughter are said to secretly be an item. I remember you saying that attraction between the different species, the fetish for the exotic, makes some mortals easier to corrupt. Do you still think that? Or... or was that even you..?" "Some of my fellow fiends think Blueblood, Canterlot's young prince, is a useless fop. Yet you keep him around. is it because of his blood relation to Celestia? Are you blackmailing him? Or did you offer him an, hm, incentive? Perhaps in the form of beautiful females?" "How closely are you monitoring the spread of corruption by your agents? It has reached Ponyville, all the way from Canterlot. Are the men who undergo it volunteers, some of them, or only a few? We were wondering about some of the more meek stallions. Are you planning on testing your corruption on other species too? For that matter, the formula leaves females as dumb bimbos. Have you considered a process that leaves more of their minds intact, but twists them into seeking their own humiliation and enslavement?" "And... what is your plan for the rest of us? Are we to stay here, in Tartarus?" Scortatus stood up in visible surprise. An elated smile danced on his lips. "Sleipnir! You're still alive! From what I've seen of you last time, you had been tamed and bound by the Caribou in the North and their newly ascended god. Quite a turn-around from when you've corrupted them, huh?" "Your memory is hazy? Well, millennia of servitude will do that to you. Let me help you...you've got an artifact from me, the Alderring. With it, you ingratiated yourself to the Caribou in the frozen north of the Old World and then corrupted and twisted them into doing your bidding and pillaging the southern countries. Unfortunately, after a century or two, one of their kings acquired a Shard and ascended to godhood. He bound you as his servant and reclaimed his people. What happened to you after that, I don't know..." "And yes, I'm very much still busy with my foals. Just told Luna, how much they miss their mommy. I plan on calling some of them here, so they can...catch up with her. And well, I told the others about our siblings. Lyan still thinks she can find her son again..." "I have plans for the dragons and buffalos, don't you worry. For now, I want to give the ponies a chance to prove their ability. Better to use the war to see who has potential and who needs to be..improved, if you catch my meaning. Blueblood is a good example. Sure, he is arrogant, but then again he has good reason. And more importantly, he is ambitious, which I quite like. I'm curious to see, how far he will go....and when I have to put him in his place." "As for my corruption...I'm keeping to the bet. My new servants and allies are spreading their perversion and desire themselves. I merely keep things running and make sure, they don't get in each others way too much. Celestia likes to believe that her precious ponies all desire harmony and peace, but we know better. I think the recent weeks have thoroughly shattered that cute delusion." "And as for Tartarus...I'll get you out, in due time. First, I have to make sure Equestria is mine. Once my position is secure, I will work on unleashing you all. You've waited for centuries or even millennia...what is another year in comparison to that?" And with that, he waved his hand and the shades slowly vanished. Time's up. See you all next time and oh, keep an eye out for my foals. I'm sure, they will be introducing themselves very soon..." With those words, his horn glowed and Celestia squeaked as she and a delirious Luna were picked up. Scortatus snapped his fingers and the princess of the night suddenly was clad in tight bondage-gear, her mouth held open by a rubber-gag and her eyes covered by a blindfold. A massive, studded dildo hovered before her pussy and was then slammed in. She moaned loudly, spit running from her lips, as Scortatus fucked her with the dildo. At the same time, he gently lowered Celestia onto his lap, hand on her hips. "Now, this all has been very unpleasant for you...let's give you some pleasure, alright? Once you moan, you will forget all about the pain." He smiled at her in a way that could almost be called lovingly and pushed a stray strand of hair out of her face. Celestia closed her eyes, shivering in his grasp. "I do not want to forget. But, if I please you, will you show mercy to Luna?", she asked. Scortatus sighed but nodded. "I promise..." Celestia wasn't sure if he meant it, but she couldn't ask for more. So, she aligned his incredible, fully erect cock with her puffy, dripping, bald snatch. Biting her lip, she lowered herself on it, gasping at the sheer size and the pleasure of getting filled up by a truly tremendous cock. Nopony had ever reached that deep inside of her and it felt...amazing! Soon, she began to moan in a mixture of shame and pleasure. Tears running down her face, as her hips slapped again and again against Scortatus's own. The demon grinning wide, as his fingers sink into her soft buttcheeks and his long tongue snaking into her mouth and wrestling with her own. Soon, she climaxes and next to her, she can hear Luna's whimpering moans, as her body twitches in one involuntary orgasm after another. They were defiled, brutalized, humiliated...and yet the two sisters began to enjoy every second of their violation, despite themselves. The pain of submission almost fueling the fire inside of them. "Give up, my dear. All this pleasure and more...and you just have to indulge a little bit. Wouldn't that be so much easier?", asked Scortatus, as he broke up their deep, passionate kiss. "It would be...but I can't. I have..ahn...my duty...aaaah~~" Celestia shuddered, as another orgasm washed over her. "B-But...I can try...to enjoy...at least...this moment~" Scortatus smiled, pulling her closer and pushing his cock deeper into her womb. "That is enough...more than enough..", he said. Then he began to fuck her in earnest for the next four hours, making each sister cum their brains out too many times to count. And let them hunger for more... Author's Note Phew, that was a whopper! I apologize for the delay, but this chapter was probably the biggest one I wrote so far. That, and my schedule didn't play ball. Anyway, I hope you liked this interlude. It shed some light on Scortatus and shows what he has been up to. Also, it brings us to another thing I've planned. I will announce it as a blog, as well, but I would start a contest for you guys. You can create one of Scortatus's descendants, which will play a role in the upcoming chapters. For more information, see my blog. Anyway, on to this time's vote! I will now introduce two votes. One for Twilight, as usual. And one for her friends. That's right, you can now push the other Elements of Harmony into depravity. The way this works is that I will present what kind of event will happen in the next chapter or two, and you guys decide who will be affected by it. Twilight's options: Narrow Waist Long Tongue Heartshaped Tail Ass-Expansion (Plush to Heartshaped) Event: Aroused Indulgence (Heroine will indulge in a perverted offer from a sleazy character) Possible Victims: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash Vote as usual and I hope you enjoyed today's chapter. Until next time! Getting it out of the System"Oh, come on!" Spike jolted up from his chair, in which he had been dozing for the last half an hour. He hovered in place for a gut-sinking second, the chair balancing on one leg before gravity asserted itself as a cruel mistress and toppled him over. "Ouch!" He rubbed the back of his head, before looking around. "Shit, what did I miss? Did the spell not work?" They were in the library. Twilight had instituted a new schedule. Breakfast at 6 AM, Spellwork-Training at 7 AM, Physical Training at 11 AM, Lunch at 1 PM, Research until 5 PM, Free time after that. Ever since she had gotten to terms with her new status as a demon, she now sought to learn how to control her new powers and prepare for conflict. She had decided that she needed to learn how to fight. In that vein, they had not only started studying books about training regimes, but also tried to find anything about ancient or demonic they had in the library. Even the Sealed Section was no longer off-limits. And that had been where Twilights distressed shout had come from. Spike nervously peeked around the corner, to see if she was okay. The Sealed Section was, like everything in the library, marked and meticulously organized. Even one unfamiliar with Twilights extensive system would be able to notice that this wasn't a place they were supposed to be. Runes were etched into the crystal walls. Paper-Seals of kirin origin plastered around the golden fence separating the section from the rest of the hall. Two prench thuribles hung on either side of the entrance, filling the air with the smell of burning incense. And finally, a shimmering purple energy field covering the rows, upon which the various books, scrolls, and cursed artifacts were placed on. Spike didn't like the Sealed Section. Which wasn't really surprising, considering he knew exactly what was being held, having helped contain, gather, dismantle or seal away the various magical items within in. Others might be curious about the treasures held within it, but Spike had seen what they could do or had gotten hints of their power and as such, had been close enough to these cursed artifacts to have a good sense as to why they weren't available to the public. He walked past a stone tablet, resembling a book. Spiky and nasty. That had been Queen Moiras Book of Inspiration, a nasty tome that had almost turned Rarity into a gem-obsessed madmare. Spike still felt guilty about that incident, since he had been the one that had given her the tome in the first place, instead of checking whether or not it might be cursed. Finally, he turned around the corner and saw Twilight, sitting on the floor, rubbing her bum. Her... significantly bigger bum. The jeans she had worn had burst open at the seams, as her ass had turned from its tasteful plush to a juicy, overtly sexual heart shaped jiggle. Her thighs had swollen up as well, now with a visible thigh gap that gave her an openly lewd posture. Spike blushed, as he couldn't but stare at how the long jeans had inadvertently turned into ripped Hotpants, the remaining fabric digging deep into Twilights hips and soft ass. "The Convent again?", he asked, already knowing the answer. "Damn right. Fucking bastards!" Twilight staggered back to her feet, struggling with the new weight distribution. "Shit... now I have to buy new clothes again. I at least hoped I could keep my underwear." She leaned against the ladder, which she had been using before she had lost her balance. She noticed Spike staring and the dragon quickly averting his eyes, blushing. "It's okay, Spike...," she sighed, as she finally adjusted enough to walk. "Like a said a few days ago, it's not like it does you any good to repress yourself. At least, now I am officially looking like a bimbo." She tugged at her ruined pants. The shirt she wore was at least two sizes too small, showing her belly button and almost revealing some under boob. Now with her enhanced ass and thicker thighs, it was undeniable that Twilight looked downright slutty. A body more suited for sex, than anything else. Spike blushed again, but resumed staring at her. "Well...ehm..." He cleared his throat. "I think, you look great... under the circumstances. Like, ahem, sexy and mature and..." He trailed off, clearly not knowing if that made the change easier to bear for her or not. " Finally, he sighed. "Listen... how about I go to Rarity this time and get you some new clothes?" "You don't have to Spike, I can.." "Thunderlane and his goons are patrolling the streets, Twi. Do you really think, they wouldn't try and take advantage of you, looking like this?" Twilight frowned and crossed her arms, inadvertently making her boobs almost spill over them. "I would like to see them try. Then we might get to see how fast Thunderlane flies, without his wings." There was a dangerous glow in her slit eyes and it was pretty clear, this wasn't an empty threat. Spike winced. Twilight had gotten much more aggressive since she had turned into a demon. Previously, the thought of violence had repulsed her, but now she seemed almost eager to hurt somepony. He wasn't sure, if this was because of what she went through or because of her transformation. "I still think it would be better if I go. I visit Rarity all the time." Twilight snorted. "You think, you're less likely to provoke a fight?" Spike now gave her a smile. "I'm confident in my looks, but I believe Thunderlane doesn't swing enough that way to try and start something with me." Twilight actually chuckled at the thought and shook her head. "Yeah, no... that homophobic jerk likely wouldn't touch a cock other than his own, if he can avoid it." She sighed. "Alright, alright, you can go. Just be careful and make sure to keep your head down." Spike nodded and now looked at the bookcase, Twilight had tried to climb upon with the help of a ladder. The force field had been de-activated and the wood had buckled under the strain of the scrolls placed upon it. Most of them looked equestrian in origin, but ancient. "What were you looking at?" Twilight followed his gaze and shook her head. "Just trying to find the mareovingian texts about the Diabolists. You know, that order of demon-worshippers that briefly took over Southern Hayfield in the 5th century. I figured I might as well try and see what these wannabe-cultists were doing besides the daily orgies." She sighed. "I admit, a bit of a long shot. Just some minor cult that lasted barely ten years, before being wiped out by the Guard for heresy, murder, and extortion of wealth. Turns out that last one was actually the more significant charge since apparently the Royal Treasury was a bit short on money, and taking down the Diabolists and confiscating their wealth was a welcome stream of revenue." She shrugged, showing that there hadn't been much progress beyond that. Spike scratched his neck. "What is with demons and sex all the time?", he wondered. "Don't ask me...I think it may have something to do with engaging in what mortals see as evil or sinful. Or maybe sexual pleasure is an effective way to bind souls to their agenda? Or maybe they are all just hopeless, hedonistic perverts." Twilight shrugged, before giving him a sad smile. "Wonder what that says about me..." "You're not a pervert!", protested Spike. "It's not like you chose to be a demon." "Really?" Twilight now gave him a cheeky grin. "Not even a little bit perverted?" She stepped closer to him, so he could get a good look into her cleavage, as her boobs pressed against his arm. "Thanks to our friends, I sure as tartarus have the body for it now~" "I-I mean...I..." Spike felt blood rush into his head, as he could feel the soft, pillowy flesh squeeze against him. Twilight, his own sister of sorts, grinning up to him in a teasing manner. "I wasn't...if you want to be a pervert, I'm sure that's f-fine and..." She got even closer, her mouth now inches away from his ear. Her hand taking and leading his fingers to her hips and down to her soft, juicy, squishy buttocks. "Maybe I do want to...after all, with such a body, I might as well.." Her tongue flicked against his ear. "Be slutty..." "I-I think, I should go and get you new clothes!" Spike quickly turned around and hastily made his way to the exit, his face burning. Twilight watched him go. Then, as the door closed, she let out a big sigh and leaned against the bookshelf. It didn't feel right to mess with Spike this way, but she needed him gone for now. Her head was throbbing with the telltale sign of the Convent making its way into her mind again. She didn't resist them, letting them freely invade without resistance. It made things easier. She knew Spike would likely not approve. Even more so, she could imagine his shock, if he ever found out that she had begun to openly deal with them for days now. She wasn't quite sure when it happened, but at some point, she had stopped trying to fight these demons. It wasted precious energy and time and brought no result. The changes continued anyway and constantly getting her head split open was getting exhausting. So, she compromised and by now they came and went in her mind like it was their own. It was...weird, but not uncomfortable. She was cautious, of course. Some tried to disguise their suggestions as her own ideas, but she knew how to separate their debauched thoughts from her own. And it made conversation a bit easier. Already, she could feel one approach her. A figure shrouded in an elliptical spheroid of darkness mutters his aggravation regarding its rather admittedly terrible henchdemon. "I never should've contracted help out of that ACME catalog." It turns looks in the direction of Twilight being shown to them. "I swear, I need to get a better information network as it seems I'm always the last to know about stuff like this. Twilight Sparkle, I've been watching your exploits for quite some time now. You've achieved accomplishments which few, if any can lay claim to. However, not all knowledge is contained within a written format. It is a great strength of yours, to be sure. But the amount of dependence and reliance which you place upon those written words may be hindering you from advancing further of knowledge contained elsewhere. Another few things I have observed, which are to your detriment in your decision-making process, is your fear of failure, your panic attacks, and acting while overwhelmed with emotion. Twilight, in order for you to advance, you must understand the necessity of failure. Failure is a discovery process. Failure is attempting something and discovering what does not work. This then leads to either refinement or revision. How many of the great scholars have attempted something only to fail? All of them. But what sets them apart is that they didn't let that failure paralyze them from advancing into the refinement and revision process. Twilight, your panic attacks are a detriment to you. Both then and now. It isn't constructive, nor does it help solve the problem causing the panic attack. It may even lead to paralysis of action and decision making which your enemies will surely take advantage of. Next is acting while overwhelmed with emotion. Acting while overwhelmed with emotion is also not going to solve your problems. Not only that, but it prohibits and hinders your ability to make sound, logical decisions which are absolutely crucial, especially during the moments which are triggering your emotional moment. And before I depart, a word of advice. Lust and greed are never satisfied by what it possesses or has. It seeks out that which is not theirs and will do everything they can to possess. Corruption is an insidious thing, Twilight Sparkle. For it rewards the corrupted by various methods. The high of success, the empowerment or affirmation of one's existence; pleasure, carnal or otherwise. And it is slow and gradual, like a drug, until the victim is caught in a spiderweb of their own doing. Oh! I realize that I've not yet given you my name. You may designate me as 17. And while I would rather you be victorious, should you lose your bet, well that would be acceptable as well. Until we meet again, Twilight Sparkle." The dark spheroid simply is no longer there, as 17 has had its turn to speak to Twilight Sparkle. "Well, then you're likely going to be happy to hear, that I hadn't had a panic attack in years. At least, not to the extent that I would be--aaand it's gone." Twilight grumbled a bit, as the demon had retreated from her mind, without even waiting for an answer. That was one part that really annoyed her. All these voices giving her "advice" and so on, repeating themselves over and over. Go to the Everforest. Control your Emotions. Timberwolves, Everforest, Everforest. Everforest. It got really annoying after a while, especially since it wasn't a good idea in the first place. Sure, it was a secluded location, but it would take months just to repair the castle to the point it was defensible. Not to mention, it was too big. To properly defend it, she would need a small army and she didn't have one. An empty castle in the middle of nowhere wasn't useful to anypony... She could feel the familiar pressure in her mind, that always came when the demons disagreed with her. The Convent was deadset on using the Castle of the Two Sisters and they had been pestering her for the last few days about it. a shadowed form recoalesces clutching its throat. the being falls to its knees before it finishes reforming revealing itself to be Azzy. "shards eh. your arrogance" rubbing their neck "will be your undoing one of these days". turns to the others "well reactions to his comments have been interesting so far. so rainbow is the one we want to go after. hmmm we will need to cover for ourselves so even if we take her, twilight will not hold it against us. perhaps we could warn her ahead of time that one of her friends is in danger, use that to get her to take Rainbow into her home and get those corruption wheels turning. then if we do manage to get her here we can convince rainbow that we are allies, while slowly drowning her already corrupted soul over the brink. yes we could even turn her into a tool to further gain twilights trust, as long as we are willing to play the long con." he slowly strokes his chin "but these comments about shards, hmm the carabao still seem corrupted so it didn't seem to change that around. perhaps it simply empowers the person who claims it. if this were the case then if we were to corrupt twilight before showing her where a shard may lay, then all it would do is increase her chances against the overlord. we just have to make sure she fits our desires before granting her such power." "as for the everfree and the timberwolves. well its a confluence of nature magic, chaos magic, and harmonic magic. throw in the fight celestia and luna had over their old castle and its likely that it resulted in some mutation of the very land. the timberwolves could be its defence system against what it perceives to be threats, like anti-bodies fighting an infection after the body has been wounded. hmm this could mean that the everfree itself has some sort of mind, in which case that means that it can be turned, especally if someone is already connected to it, such as thru the tree of harmony?" he chuckles to himself "imagine if she could find away to control the forests growth, or those plunder vines. im sure there is a lot of fun to be had with those" "well i suppose i can try to push her twords that as an option if no one has any objections?" "Alright...alright! I'm going to check it out. Geez, give it a rest already!" Twilight mumbled angrily. She had not missed the discussion about Rainbow Dash, either. "Rainbow is stronger than you think. Sure, what happened last time was...unexpected, but she is going to recover." Still, this was a good reminder that, despite their recent cooperation with her, these were still demons. The notion of morality and harmony were alien to them. She had to be careful, not be fall prey to their manipulations. She looked up at the bookshelf. So many forbidden or censored tomes of knowledge. In the past, she had barely wasted a thought over if sealing away these artifacts was wise. After all, they were cursed, evil, or downright corrupting. Clearly, she had thought, getting rid of them was sensible. Now, though, she had begun to wonder if perhaps her confrontation with Scortatus would have gone differently if she had studied these debauched, forbidden scrolls more carefully. If she had learned about True Demons and dark magic, could she have saved Equestria? She had been afraid that she would be affected, corrupted by these ancient artifacts of evil. Now that she had been turned into a demon by a being that could corrupt anything with a snap of his fingers, it seemed like the danger of some dusty books paled in comparison. She climbed back up on the ladder and traced a finger over the scroll she had tried to pull out, before the Convent had "improved" her, in their words. It was a scroll, that had no author and its tightly scribbled runes were of pegasopolian origin. She had stumbled upon it when, a few years ago, they had found cloud-ruins dating back to the Equestrian Unification Wars. Lurid, mad scripture of a scholar from Pegasopolis, enraged at the recent defeats his people had suffered at the hands of Princess Luna's legions. Half the text was nothing more than insane rambling over the supposed treachery and wickedness of the Princess of the Night, as the author was clearly struggling to reconcile her military victories with the rampant misogyny prevalent at the time in pegasus-society. That these rants were also clearly colored by the author's badly hidden lust for Luna herself, made it an even worse read than it already was. But that wasn't why Twilight had been studying it. Hidden in the spasming insults and spit-filled fantasies were descriptions of rituals to "improve" the warriors of Pegasopolis. Twilight had no doubt, that this was related to the enhancements Scortatus provided for his own lackeys. If she could analyze these, maybe she could use them for her own purposes. Use fire to fight fire... "Maybe Zecora knows something about that, too," thought Twilight aloud, as she gathered the relevant scrolls and walked down the hallways to her private study. The zebrican witch doctor mostly practiced herbal medicine, obviously, and Twilight was aware that it was likely a racial bias that led her to associate zebras with body-altering concoctions, but it wasn't without precedence. Besides, Zecora was one of the few that Twilight considered her superior in terms of esoteric magical knowledge. If there was a curse or potion that wasn't well known in equestrian arcana, Zecora was the best source of information about them. And with the Canterlot Academy now under the thumb of Quirkie Haze, she needed to look for powers outside the usual fields of magic. Even...or especially, if that meant magic of questionable morality. With that in mind, Twilight decided to head out. It would get her out of the town, too, so she wouldn't run into any of Scortatus henchstallions. Looking out of the window, to see if nopony was watching her castle, Twilight opened the door and snuck out. She would only be gone for an hour or two at most. And she had left a note behind for Spike, so he wouldn't worry. As she was walking down the road that led out of town, Twilight realized that she was taking the route to Fluttershy's cottage. The moment, her name popped up in her head, the Convent began to get restless. She could hear almost a dozen demons metaphorically scramble over each other, in order to shout at her orders to see her shy friend. "Quiet down! By Celestia, you behave like you're about to meet your crush.", she snarked at the commotion in her mind. "Should I be worried over how obsessed you are with Shy? What am I talking about, of course I should be. You're demons. An innocent mare is likely something like a candy-apple for you guys." Then again, demons weren't the only ones obsessing over Fluttershy. It was almost ironic, that the mare least interested in sexual relationships was more or less the prime subject of desire for many stallions in Ponyville. Maybe it was her natural beauty, like that long, pink mane that flowed down to her ankles, or the long, shapely legs that seemed to go all the way up to heaven. Or maybe it was the fact, that Fluttershy simply was this kind of "forbidden fruit", that tempted this reaction. Twilight didn't know and had to admit, that she never had spent much time thinking about the implications of that. Sure, she had joked along with the others whenever some random stallion had come up to kneel before Fluttershy and confess his love for her. She had giggled, whenever her shy friend had almost turned beet-red at every single catcall. It had been fun, nothing to get worried about. In fact, she had sometimes been quite jealous over how natural it was for Fluttershy to look good, without having to resort to the extensive morning routine with make-up, picking out the right clothes, and making sure to style the mane just right. But now with all those unshackled perverts roaming around and a demon ruling over Equestria, who wouldn't care about consent, if it slapped him in the face, it dawned on Twilight, that Fluttershy might be in very real danger. Before she knew it, she was rushing towards the cottage. Zecora could wait. First, she had to check on Fluttershy! The good news was that Fluttershy's Cottage looked the same way it always had, when Twilight reached it. The garden was in full bloom, the birdhouse had a family of redfinks in it, that were busy bathing in the birdbath below it. Beside the cottage was the bunny-garden, in which Fluttershy kept her pets in free-roam. All in all, it was picturesque and peaceful. And the door stood open. "Shit..." That was a red flag for Twilight. Fluttershy was notoriously private. She wouldn't leave her front door open like this. Was it a break-in? Had Thunderlane and his corrupted goons forced their way in and now they had their way with her friend, their thick, throbbing members plunging in and out of Fluttershy's holes, muffling her screams, as they pounded her into lust-filled delirium-- "Stop it!" Twilight shook her head, chasing away the demon that had sneaked these lurid pictures into her mind. It giggled, as it faded away, while she seethed at the unwanted distraction. Even worse was that she felt a slight hint of arousal now, even though it was quickly overwhelmed by the fear of her friend being in actual danger. She rushed towards the door and stepped inside. Nopony was there. The living room empty, as was the kitchen. On the table laid a pizza. A delivery? Twilights ears perked up, as she heard voices above her. On the second floor. Now she tried to be quiet and listen in. She could hear Fluttershy, but she didn't seem in panic. That was good, but who was that second voice? Male? She had to get closer. Twilight was sneaking up the stairs, with each step the conversation getting easier for her to pick up. "I-I'm not sure, this is okay..." That was Fluttershy. She sounded nervous. "Shhh...it's fine. I promise it won't even hurt. Just let me do my thing. Surrender yourself and just...relax.." Twilight now reached the door of the room, in which the two were in. She still didn't recognize the second voice, but she didn't like what she was hearing. For some reason, the voices urged her not to barge in. Why? What if Fluttershy...she winced as the Convent, for once almost in unison, ordered her to stay put and watch. Twilight felt like disobeying them on principle but was still compelled to do what they said. Fluttershy wasn't in immediate danger, after all, she told herself to feel a bit better for submitting to the demands of the Convent. Leaning forward, she quietly opened the door just a smidge and peeked inside. Fluttershy was lying on her bed, belly-down. She was naked, her shapely body glistening oily in the sunlight. Her F-Cup boob were almost spilling out to the side, squished against the mattress and visible even from Twilights position. Over her stood a blue-skinned stallion, lanky and unremarkable. He had a delivery cap on and was coating his hands with a lotion. Then he leaned down and began to rub it into Fluttershy skin, massaging her back. "Hmm....so tense." Fluttershy cooed. "Yes...ever since...the incidents I have trouble...s-sleeping." She was likely referring to Scortatus and his defilement. Twilight was sure, that a sensitive soul like Fluttershy likely was heavily affected by his horrific actions. "Hm...I see. Looks like you were in dire need of some professional assistance. Nightmares, I presume?" "Well...not exactly." Twilight blinked in confusion, as she watched Fluttershy shudder on the stallion's hands and gave a shy smile. "It's rather...that I waste so much time...m-m-masturbating." What!? Fluttershy buried her face in her hands, glowing like a Hearths-Warming-Eves Candle. "I-I'm sorry, but it just m-made me so horny. H-His huge...thing. And his muscles. The dominance. H-He is so nasty and e-evil, but...but..." "You desire him,", noted the stallion, without sounding judgmental. "And you feel guilty about it." The pegasus nodded, moaning briefly as a knot in her back was loosened. "I-I'm a bad mare..." "A filthy mare...," said the stallion. "A-A slutty mare.", continued Fluttershy, her face flushed with shame and arousal. Between her legs, the bedsheets began to stain. "I've been a bad, bad, s-slutty, n-n-needy c-c...." The massage stopped. "Say it..." Fluttershy bit her lower lip. "C-Cunt..." The stallion grinned and shuddered for a brief moment, as he took a deep, deep breath. "Hm...yesss, that's the stuff. Do you want to be punished, you slutty cunt...?" He reached down to his pants and pulled down his zipper. A thick, veiny 20-inch long cock flopped onto Fluttershy's naked back, as he straddled her. The mare shivered, staring at the angry, hot member with wide eyes, hazy with lust. She bit her lip, tempted. She looked up to the stallion, quivering. "Y-Yes...", she finally sighed, before burying her face in her pillow. He grinned, a long tongue flickering out and tasting the air. His eyes glowed green, as he again shuddered. "Hm...as you wish. We will share this...pleasure..." His voice trembling, morphing from a smooth tenor into a seductive alto. Hands stroking Fluttershy's back, as skin turned from blue to shining black. Scrawny chest expanding to gravity-defying G-Cups and the waist shrinking to a degree only a creature without normal organs could have. The pants straining around a plush ass that was accentuated by wide hips. The cap now barely containing a green mane tied into a ponytail. And wicked fangs peeking out of an open mouth, that greedily devoured the lust, that the prey emanated. "Don't worry, I will be gentle...", whispered Chrysalis, her horn glowing as she kept Fluttershy subdued and pacified with her magic. "You're gonna love--" She interrupted herself, as the door slammed open completely. Groaning in annoyance, she turned around. "Oh, come on! I was just about to--HURHK!!" Further, she didn't come, as Twilights magic grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up into the air. The former princess's eyes were glowing with a mixture of almost bemused rage and barely contained aggression. "You never learn, do you, you fucking bitch?", she snarled. Chrysalis choked, clawing at the aura that was threatening to crush her windpipe. Then she closed her eyes and flexed her neck. Twilight's arcane grip shattered and the former hive-queen landed back onto the floor. Rising up to her full height, she towered over Twilight almost by a full head. Her voluptuous body only hiding the strong, rippling muscles underneath, forged by a life in the wilderness and a history of violence. "Straight for the kill, huh? You've changed, Twilight.", she commented, as she rubbed her throat. "Keep your hands away from my friend!" Chrysalis chuckled, cracking her knuckles. "I'm hungry and tired. How about you try to make me, princess?" Her horn glowed and she licked her teeth. "Or maybe I get a taste of you before we get to as to why you summoned me?" Twilight gritted her teeth and took her stance. She could hear the voices in her head shouting, yelling, imploring her to stop. That it would easier if Chrysalis was placated and satisfied after raping Fluttershy. That it would be a small price to pay for her assistance. Twilight banished them from her mind, sending them screaming out of her brain. The throbbing pain that came with it only fueled her rage. She could feel it boil inside of her. She wanted to punch something for weeks now. And Chrysalis was to be the perfect target. Her horn glowed and her eyes began to burn with demonic fire. "I'm going to enjoy this..." With a crackeling explosion, she rushed forward, the floorboards bursting beneath her feet. Chrysalis braced for impact, catching Twilights fist before they impacted on her face. The force alone was enough to throw the two of them backwards, crashing through the wall behind them and digging a deep ditch into the backyard, before Chrysalis finally managed to halt Twilights momentum. "You were always about spellwork and blasts and now look at you. Rushing me, trying to bash my head in. Becoming a demon certainly did a number on your sanity," said the former Changeling-Queen. "Shut...the...fuck...UP!" Twilight's horn glowed, as she prepared to blast Chrysalis face off. The Changeling was faster, bending backwards to dodge the purple blast, before slamming a fist into Twilight face. The demoness reeled from the blow and so was defenseless as Chrysalis grabbed her mane and rammed her head into the muddy ground. "I was curious as to why you wanted to see me. Even more so, considering that you found me in the first place. But looks like I was overthinking this." She chuckled and shook her head. "Now, sit down and let me have a bite." Her jaw unhooked and she lunged down, her viper-like fangs burying themselves in Twilights neck. Or at least...tried to. Instead of piercing skin and rending flesh, they cracked against a solid aura, causing the Changeling to recoil in pain. Then Twilight expanded the shield-aura suddenly into a bubble, flinging her opponent into the air. Scrambling back up to her feet and brushing the dirt out of her face, Twilight split her shield open, flattening it out into disks and shot them after Chrysalis, who barely dodged the first shot and then flapped open her insect-like wings to buzz away from the second one, that decapitated a nearby tree like a hot knife through butter. "Are you crazy!? You could have kil--" WHAM! Twilight had jumped upward, burying her fist into Chrysalis smug face and punching her into the forest behind them with enough force to shatter two trees. She then gathered energy and shot a small beam at the Hive-Queen. Chrysalis had barely any time to react, as she jumped out of the way, with the beam cutting a hole into the oak behind her. Twilight followed up with her laser and Chrysalis reached out for a nearby pine-tree, digging her fingers into the solid wood, tensing her muscles and ripping the whole thing out with the roots. With a hiss, she flung it towards Twilight, who had to cancel her spell and hastily jump away, as not to get crushed. Just as she recovered, Chrysalis had closed the distance with a flash-step and closed her hand around Twilights horn. The other arm grasped her around the waist and they shot upwards, as the Changeling carried Twilight up into the clouds. "Looks like I have one significant advantage here, now. I must say, as an alicorn you were a bigger threat.", she hissed at Twilight, who was struggling and failing to get out of the vice-like grip of her opponent. "Do you really think, you could defeat me with brute force? I beat Celestia herself! I reigned supreme over the Western Hive for thirty years. I. Am. Queen. Chrysalis!" Twilight glared at her defiantly. "So what? You're nothing but a damn bug now!" Chrysalis hissed in rage and dived down, Twilight in tow. Holding her down, they raced towards the ground at frightening speed, ready to smash Twilight into the earth, squashing her like an overripe fruit. As they careened towards the ground, Twilight's rage reached fever-pitch. Meeting Chrysalis hiss with a frenzied scream, she bent her fingers around her horn back and blasted her in the face. The Changeling mewled, as her face cracked and Twilight reversed the hold. Chrysalis eyes widened, as she realized what was about to happen and she buzzed her wings in a desperate attempt to slow down. The earth came closer every second, Twilight holding her down with an enraged, bloody grin, wind whipping in her face, her eyes glowing red. Chrysalis screamed in panic. Impact! The ground shook and dust blew up, as two bodies hit the backyard of Fluttershy's once so peaceful cottage. Once it settled down, one could see the small crater that bloomed outward like a scar in the landscape. Twilight panted, kneeling over a beaten, bloodied Chrysalis, whose skin was cracked like badly mended porcelain. Both mares were half-naked, their clothes torn to shreds, only barely keeping their dignity. Twilight grabbed the fomer hive queen by the collar and lifted her up, fist raised. "Wanna....wanna continue?", she asked, out of breath and with a splitting headache. Chrysalis sputtered and whimpered, holding her broken face. "F-Fuck...just...fucking kill me, already!!" "What? No!" Twilight lowered her fist, the red veil of rage slowly lifting. "Why should I kill you? I called you here in the first place!" "Then why do you beat me, you fucking bitch!?" "Because you were about to rape my friend!" "I was eating, you dumb cow. I hadn't eaten anything for two months! She even agreed to it!!" Twilight blinked. Her hand opened and Chrysalis slumped down onto the ground, panting and in deep pain. A closer look showed that her usually gleaming black skin was cracked and dry, and her once lustrous hair thin and frayed. Even her muscles, usually so well-defined and chiseled, giving her this curvy, amazonian look, seemed less impressive. In fact, the once so intimidating hive-queen looked almost scrawny, compared to her magnificent looks from when she had been well-fed and powerful. "B-Bullshit...I saw you...your magic," stammered Twilight. "To calm her down. She was nervous, like all virgins are. It was her fucking idea," snarled Chrysalis, as she slowly crawled out of Twilights reach. "T-Twilight...?" She turned around and saw Fluttershy peeking out of the hole in her bedroom-wall. When she saw her, she briefly flinched at Twilight wild, demonic look. That, more than anything, broke the spell that Twilights pent-up anger had over her. What was she even doing? She had honestly tried to kill somepony! And not even to protect her friend, but mainly to work out her anger, like with a punching-bag. Twilight recoiled at her own behaviour and stumbled out of the crater. "F-Fluttershy...I-I'm so sorry. I thought, she.." "It's okay, Twilight." Fluttershy beat her wings and gently floated down to them, drawing Twilight into a hug, without hesitation. "It's alright, just calm down. It was just an misunderstanding..." Twilight briefly got buried in her friends boobs, before she managed to get a word out. "I...I think, I need an explanation." Fluttershy nodded and let her go. "You will get one. But first...I think, we need to tend to our guest first..," she said and turned to Chrysalis. "Ooooooh, fuck yessss....." Chrysalis moaned, as she leaned back in her chair. Her hand was on Fluttershy's head, as she forced her down her thick futa-cock. The busty pegasus gagged at the thick dick plugging her throat, making it bulge obscenely, but she had no choice but to submit to the queens dominance. And, judging by her dripping snatch, she was quite clearly enjoying it, too. Twilight herself frowned and looked away, but she couldn't close her ears to the wet, splattering noises and the loud, shameless moans coming from the two. At least, Fluttershy had been so nice to give her one of her own green sweaters, which was thankfully doing a better job in covering her body, than her now ripped pants and shirt. Still, it fit quite snugly around Twilights figure, making her wonder if this sweater had been made with a more sexual purpose in mind, that just casual wear. "Uuuuh...yesss, I needed that.", moaned Chrysalis again, as she shuddered. Green energy dripped from her crooked horn and the various cracks in her skin were slowly healing, leaving behind a glossy, dark sheen. She slowly pulled her cock out of Fluttershys mouth, letting the mare breathe, before plunging it back in. "Don't you have enough?", asked Twilight. Chrysalis flipped her the bird. "I haven't eaten for a while, Sparkle. And you cost me the few reserves I still had. I'm going to savour this lust as long as I can, thank you very much." As if to prove her words, she grabbed Fluttershy's mane and forced her to take her full length, pushing so deep that her crotch smacked against the pegasus muzzle. She held her there, even as Fluttershy was visibly struggling for air, her eyes rolling up into her head. Chrysalis moaned happily, her long tongue flopping out. Then she came, her balls contracting and her cock pulsing, as she dumped her thick, salty load into Fluttershy's stomach. The mare gulping it down greedily. After several seconds, she slowly pulled out again, making sure that her throbbing rod was perfectly, spitshine clean. Fluttershy kneeled on the floor in a puddle of her own juices, dazed and with a cockdrunk smile on her face. Only to yelp cutely, as Chrysalis grabbed her by the hips, flipped her over the nearby bed and aligned her still-erect cock with her dripping snatch. "Oh, come on!", protested Twilight. "Sorry, Sparkle. You're not the only one here, who has to get something out of her system," snarked Chrysalis. Fluttershy gave Twilight a horny, apologetic smile, which then devolved into a retarded, orgasmic expression, as Chrysalis plunged her veiny shaft into her bald, fat pussy. Twilight clenched her thighs, as she watched one of her biggest enemies rail one of her closest friends like she was a two-bit whore. Chrysalis muscles danced under her glossy, black skin mesmerizingly, while Fluttershy moaned and squealed openly. The bed buckled under the thrusts, which were coming in hard and fast. Black fingers sinking into plush, marshmallowy yellow ass-cheeks. Fluids and jizz splattering onto the wooden floor, ruining bedsheets and filling the air with the stench of sex and sweat. And Twilight was watching, hugging herself and trying very hard not be jealous at Fluttershy...again. Author's Note There we go! Sorry for the delay everybody. Still, I hoped you are happy with the latest chapter. I tried my best to make it as entertaining as possible and make sure it has something for everybody. The holidays kinda screwed over my schedule, but I hope that get things back on track before the end of the month. As you can probably see, the votes went overwhelmingly in favor of Big Butt and Fluttershy as the participant in our event. This time it wasn't even close, as both got close to thirty votes, which was double that of the other choices! I'm happy, this worked out so nicely and events like this one will be returning regularly. I also would ask again for plenty of roleplaying comments, preferably lewd ones. Don't be afraid to tip Twilight into sexy directions. It's all the more fun for us. Lastly, I want to draw attention again to the ongoing OC-Contest, whose deadline was extended to the end of April. If anyone wants to pitch their own demon to appear directly in the story, please check out my blog to see how you can do that. In any case, I hope you enjoyed this chapter. See you all next time. Down the Road"Ahhh...that did the trick." Chrysalis stepped out of the bedroom, a towel in hand to rub off the sweat on her black skin. Behind her, Fluttershy was still lying in bed, twitching faintly and drenched in sweat and her pussy oozing with cum. The shy pegasus was completely out of it, her eyes rolled up into her head and her expression melted into a retarded, pleasured smile. The Changeling-Queen stretched herself, her expression one of bliss and satisfaction. Walking with swaying hips down the stairs, she joined Twilight in the kitchen, walking past the former princess and opening the fridge. "This is not your home, you know?", sniped Twilight, very much cross about the whole situation. It was bad enough that she had to permit Chrysalis to violate one of her friends, but there was also the matter of her nearly killing the villainess. Twilight didn't consider herself a violent mare, so the loss of control had come as a shock to her. Chrysalis on the other hand just hummed happily as she rummaged for some refreshment. "What? Do you want me in your castle? I appreciate the sentiment, Sparkle, but I think we both know that isn't happening." "Why is that?" She grabbed a jar of jam and some milk and closed the fridge with a thrust of her hip. Turning around, she flashed a toothy grin. "Because I require food and I'm pretty sure, you will not agree to let me feast on you." Her eyes wandered over Twilights body, shamelessly checking her out. Twilight could see the cock between her thighs twitch in mild excitement. The changeling queens long, forked tongue slithered out to lick her luscious lips. The purple mare shuddered, almost holding her arms over her chest by instinct. Chrysalis chuckled at her reaction and began to eat the jam in her hand, with her tongue flickering in and out. Twilight frowned at the disgusting sight. It also brought up a question. "If you Changelings feast on emotions, why do you even consume actual food?" "Because it's tasty. Not as delightful as love or lust, but it satisfies other cravings..." "You have a sweet tooth?" That came as a surprise, especially because Twilight had not thought about somepony like Chrysalis even having preferences in the first place. Then she shook her head, trying to stay on topic. "Nevermind that...my point is, I cannot just let you live here. What if you hurt Fluttershy? It's not like I can trust you." A frown crawled over Chrysalis's face, as she put her juicy ass on the table, coincidentally waving her smelly, wet, veiny cock right in Twilights face. "First of all, Sparkle, you were the one who told me to come here. I was content on leaving this cursed town and it's cattle behind and never look back", she pointed out. "Second, as Fluttershy was so nice to point out, the whole thing is consensual. She found me half-dead and offered me her lust for consumption." "But for Fluttershy to just....just let herself get fucked by somepony like you..." Twilight shook her head and leaned back, trying to get away from the shaft that just minutes ago had fucked her friend into a coma. Chrysalis took a sip from the milk, then leaned back and sighed. "My my, it's almost like she is the Element of Kindness. Or maybe your shy little wallflower of a friend is a lot more naughty than you think she was?" She grinned lewdly, cupping her huge boobs. "She certainly moaned quite dirty, when I pounded her. Her lust was exquisite. Very nourishing." Twilight blushed. If she hadn't seen Fluttershy squeal in delight just an hour ago, she would have not believed it. Even so, the thought of Fluttershy of all ponies being willing to spread her legs...it felt dirty. Like something pure had been ruined. She would now have the sight of Fluttershy's orgasmic smile and the sound of her shameless, lusty moans in her head for quite some time. Even worse, though? She wasn't sure if she hated it. "If it helps, Sparkle, we're on the same side here." She looked back at Chrysalis, who had completely emptied out the jam jar and was now idly licking her fingers clean. "Really? Elaborate..." The former queen looked out of the window, watching the mountain on which Canterlot was situated. Her expression was difficult to read, but Twilight could spot apprehension and not a little bit of fear. "Scortatus is bad news for me. Changelings cannot feed on demons and his war has poisoned the emotions of my prey with fear, hatred, and paranoia. Ever since he took over, I had more and more trouble finding food." "Really?" Twilight raised an eyebrow, her skepticism obvious. "And here I thought, you would welcome a world where lust would be abundant." "I would. Without a second heartbeat!" Chrysalis gave her a dangerous grin. "After all, that is what I had planned, when I tried to take over your pesky country." "But if Scortatus wins, it will reduce my food source. It won't be an Equestria of ponies...if he succeeds, then everyone will be a demon or something close to it. I will starve to death." She shrugged her shoulder, got up from the table, and walked over to the clothes she had discarded before. Slipping on her shirt, which now was several sizes too short and made her massive boobs almost spill out. Her cock was stuffed into her pants, with Twilight noting the obvious bulge in it. Was that why Chrysalis disguised herself as a stallion? She was tempted to ask but decided otherwise. Not the best time for scientific curiosity. She had no way of trusting Chrysalis. And the notion of the Changeling Queen living with one of her best friends, being able to do Celestia knows what to her, really didn't sit well with her. Not that she didn't trust Fluttershy....though, after what she had seen, maybe she was now a little bit suspicious of her friend's "pure" intentions. She would have to talk with her about it at some point. Hello, hello? twilight you there? If you can hear me I have to say you are already starting to learn who you can start trusting as chrysalis was just feeding from what we can see from our point of view she will need energy. So if you want her to be not only on your side and not betray you, give her some of your energy she is a creature that Feeds of emotion, and right now she can only eat lust, so use that to your advantage make the energy you have more tempting than Fluttershy and have her be dependent on you so she has no reason to betray you and if your not willing, start training your demonic magic on her as your not limited to offensive spells, there is a few lists of spells that succubus use to keep people like her on your side. And also twilight be aware ---- Now, now... let's not spoil things, okay?--they are demons and they will---She will learn soon enough. Gotta keep some surprises...---siblings. Lastly, twilight, remember this, keep your friends close but your enemies even closer and vice versa there will be times that you will have to abandon your friends and allies to the enemies or they abandon you so keep the ones who you know for certain can't betray you without repercussions to their own survival and goals. She groaned briefly as the Convent entered her mind again. Some were furious at her previous insubordination, while others were more upset over not being able to watch Fluttershy getting fucked silly by Chrysalis. In fact, a majority of the voices complained about getting blue balled there. But one did actually advise her on something important. "Alright, you know what? I actually do want you in my castle. That way, I can keep an eye on you. No touching Fluttershy and no running around Ponyville, without my say-so," she declared. Chrysalis raised an eyebrow and chuckled. "Oh? And why should I agree to that? Your friend is the best feast I had in months. I won't just give her up, because you want me to." She stepped closer, towering over Twilight and poking a finger into the former princess's boobs. "I'm not your slave, Sparkle. I don't have to obey you." Twilight swatted her hand away, glaring up to the former Queen. Her eyes once again were slits and she let some of her repressed anger through, just to give her words more weight. "Really? Because as I demonstrated, I can kill you if I have to. So, you better get in line, Changeling, before I decide you are too big a risk to keep alive." She blinked. Wait...why did she say that? She didn't plan on killing anypony! But Twilight didn't have time to worry about that. She could see Chrysalis bristle over the threat, her expression hardening. "Is that so...? How about I take you down with me then, eh? I'm sure, Scortatus will be very interested to know what you've been doing. Maybe I even get some of your precious friend pulled into this fight, that you seem to be itching for. Are you sure, you can prevent collateral damage if I want to cause it?" Twilight cursed silently. Now she had done it! She needed Chrysalis on her side, not against her. Taking a deep breath and trying to remain calm, Twilight reluctantly looked inwards towards the Convent for advice on what to do. If brute force wasn't sufficient then... "What!? NO!" Twilight couldn't help but protest loudly, as she heard the proposal from the Convent. Chrysalis grinned. "That's right. Your precious friendship once again being nothing but a weakn--" "Oh shut it, Chrysalis. I'm not talking to you." The former queen was taken aback and visibly shocked, at the blunt rebuttal, to the point where she opened and closed her mouth several times without a comeback. Twilight meanwhile was holding her head, as the Convent practically bombarded her with demands to say it. There was no other option, they claimed. Do it, for the sake of your friends and Equestria! And their entertainment...though that part went unsaid. "Perverted spawn...," mumbled Twilight angrily, but conceded. Letting out a big sigh, she turned back to Chrysalis, who stared at her as if she had gotten insane. Which, to be fair, was not an unfair assessment. "Okay, okay...I think, we've gotten off the wrong foot here..." Twilight cursed again, as she felt her cheeks flushing over what she was about to propose. "How about...you come to my castle and remain under my supervision and in turn..." She trailed off. Chrysalis raised an eyebrow and leaned forward. "I'm sorry, I didn't catch that?" "In turn, I l-let you fuck me..." Now the Changeling Queen grinned and leaned even closer. "You have to speak up, Sparkle~" Twilight glared at her, biting her lip. Her face was now beet-red and she was tempted to just blast the cocky bitch in front of her and be done with the whole thing. But the Convent wouldn't allow it. So, she took a deep breath. "You can fuck me, instead of Fluttershy. There, happy now?" Chrysalis tapped a finger against her chin, mockingly deliberating. Her eyes traveled over Twilight's body again, greedy lust written all over her face. Then she grinned wide. "Alright, Sparkle, I agree. You will be my cattle and in turn, I will help you," she finally said. Leaning closer, until their noses were inches away from each other, she added: "But if you don't satisfy me, this pact is off." Twilight shuddered but nodded. "Same goes for you. If you step out of line...I will end you." The two mares stared at each other before Chrysalis laughed out loud and stepped away. "You got spunk! So much more intensity than last time we met," she mused. "This might get very interesting~" Twilight grumbled but got up from her chair. "Good...now, that is done with, I still have somewhere to be. Get to the castle and we will discuss things when I get back from my errand." She was briefly considering checking on Fluttershy but thought better of it. She didn't need to see her friend covered in cum and grinning like a moron. Well, she hadn't checked, but she was pretty sure she didn't want to know if what she was imagining was true or not. It was hard enough to reconcile recent events with her shy friend Fluttershy. Instead, she just quickly wrote her a letter, explaining the situation and put it on the kitchen table. Then, she headed to the door. Time to visit Zecora. "Will you stop following me!?" Twilight glared over her shoulder, trying to walk a bit faster. "I told you to go to the castle!" Chrysalis just grinned smugly, closing up to her, uncaring about her orders. "The castle is not running away, Sparkle," she argued. Leaning over her shoulder, she added: "And don't you rather have an eye on me? I could do nasty things to your precious Spike, after all. Teach him to be a real male~" Twilight was seriously tempted to just punch that slutty bitch in the face. But the Convent told her to refrain from it, so she just clenched her fists. "Don't you dare, Chrysalis," she warned her instead. The former queen shrugged her shoulders. For a while, nopony said anything, as they walked together down the forest path. All along were planted several fetishes, consisting of strange tribals masks, bone-rattles, and bells. All of which created a spooky atmosphere, what with the wind drifting through and filling the air with aetherial sound. Though, it was really to the benefit of all, contrary to appearance. It kept away the numerous predators lurking in the forest and allowed travelers to reach Zecora's hut quickly and unharmed. The Everfree had never been a peaceful wood even in the best of times. The War of Sun and Moon had drenched it in magic and the rebellion of the warlock Cockelston had done the rest of the work, creating the wild, untamable mess of a forest that it was today. Wild beasts, nature golems, and mutated weeds just waited for a chance to grab unsuspecting visitors and pull them away to be never seen again. Twilight herself had nearly gotten raped by one of the breeding-obsessed tentacle-plants, two years ago. And yet, Zecora had managed to introduce some semblance of safety into this dark and dangerous place. The witch doctor had arrived one day and settled in this wood, despite everyponies warnings. And she thrived. As she aimed to co-exist and understand the environment around her, rather than dominate it, the forest and it's inhabitants seemed content to let her be and in turn, she kept it healthy and free from beings that might harm it. It was this understanding of wild magic and the strange wisdom beyond her age, that made Twilight admire Zecora so much. If there was anypony, who might be able to provide her assistance outside of Scortatus' purview, it was her. "We're heading to this witch...Zecora, right?", asked Chrysalis, as she eyed the dark undergrowths beyond the path. "Witch Doctor, but yes." The Changeling snorted derisively. "Never took you for trusting a zebra..." Twilight glared at her. "What do you mean by that?" Her nemesis grinned lewdly. "Just that when I and my swarm visited their lands, we found them rich in lust and debauchery. So much virility in the stallions and so much lustful desire in the mares. We feasted well that season~" "And yet, you're here. I assume something interrupted you?" "Indeed. Unfortunately, some pesky shaman at the time found out what we were doing and we got chased out. That striped bitch even withstood me, when I tried to rape her. I haven't met many who could outlast and dominate me..." This actually made Twilight laugh. "Dominate you? Seriously!? So, what? Instead of beating you, we should have just tried to spitroast you?" Chrysalis responded with a lusty smile, licking her lips. "Maybe...although, you would have just made me stronger and become my slaves. But, I encourage you to try it nonetheless. It would be a real pleasure, to have you kissing my feet, Sparkle." She leaned closer, her hand groping Twilight's boobs briefly, before being swatted away. The pretentious voice returns again with a smug chuckle, before it speaks. "My, how the mighty have fallen. Hello again, Twilight Sparkle. Congratulations on defeating the former-queen - well, she's still a queen, but not in terms of any ruling title - and you've beaten her in single combat, to boot. From what I understand, normally you'd be forced to rely on magical artifacts and your friends to do the same. This is quite the accomplishment if I do say so myself." "Introductory compliments aside, you seem to be rather...confused as to our nature. Understandable, considering even a scholar such as yourself can selectively avoid the pursuit of certain knowledge. Still, I didn't think you'd be so ignorant - though that does explain a few of your more poorly-advised choices as of late. So, to begin with the obvious, yes, we demons are blatantly perverted creatures. The reason for such seems to have escaped you so far, suffice it to say it relates to magic. You've already noticed your powers increase when you're angry - or rather, wrathful, in this context. However, you've not explored the other circumstances which lead to much the same result, one of which being when you are lustful. Now, while this has the benefit of making us stronger when we indulge, the primary motivation remains simple survival - and, of course, avoiding the bottom of the hierarchy, as one must when confined as we are." "Come to think, your new chitinous...hm, friend would be the wrong word, wouldn't it? Ally, perhaps? Yes, your new ally should be able to explain the principle perfectly well - you've already seen it in action, after all. She's just a bit more limited, in terms of her options, than you are. I should hope you won't judge her too harshly for that? She has plenty of other contemptible traits for you to work with, without needing to resort to petty racism." For once, the voice reveals itself, belonging to a changeling - though obviously a corrupted one, if the horns and tail are anything to go by. "I have my own feelings on the matter, after all. Anyway, farewell for now - and if you would, tell Chrysalis that Tornus says hello." Twilight nodded. That was a good idea. Changelings seemed to have abilities that were remarkably similar to demons, or at the very least drawn from the same source. Maybe studying it would help her understand her new state further. Help her control it. "Say, Chrysalis...this feeding of yours. Is it limited to just love and lust?", she asked. The changeling looked a bit surprised at the inquiry. Her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Why would you want to know?" Twilight shrugged her shoulders. "We're on the same side now, aren't we? And if I'm supposed to nourish you, it might be good to tell me what you exactly need." Chrysalis pondered the argument for a moment, before reluctantly nodding. "Hmph...fine." "We Changelings feed on a variety of emotions. What kind is determined by the Hive-Ruler, who in turn feeds on the emotions they derive the most power from. This means, each Hive is shaped by it's ruler and in turn desires what they desire. Grow, breed, feed. That is the Changeling Way." Twilight nodded. "So, it's lust and love for you, because you are.... a slut?" She gave the queen a teasing smile. To her surprise, Chrysalis didn't get angry but grinned back. "Indeed, Sparkle. The pleasure of sex and domination feeds me the best. To fuck and be fucked...it all contributes to my power. Love is connected to this, of course, for it is nothing more than a pretension of desire. You ponies are so prude, pretending to have attachment and love for one another. But in truth, it's all lust. You start a relationship because you want to fuck. It is your instinct, your purpose." Twilight frowned. "That is a very cynical way to see it. Shining Armor didn't marry Cadence, just because he wanted to sleep with her," she argued. "But would he had courted her in the first place if she was fat and ugly?", countered Chrysalis. "Of course!" Twilight responded just a little bit too loud to be anything but a deflection and she could see on Chrysalis face, that the changeling knew it too. The former princess was confident that her brother and foalsitter would have gotten together, regardless of their looks. But...deep down, she was aware that them being physically attracted to one another probably helped with that. Deciding to change the subject, she thought out loud. "So, you're hunting for lust, because of your personality. I guess domination is something you feed on, too? Since you're arrogant. Though, it does make sense. After all, Thorax and his hive are self-sustaining, because of their sociability. I guess, they would feed on emotions like Happiness and stuff like that. It would explain, why they function better than under your rule." This seemed to do the trick, as Chrysalis snorted angrily the moment Twilight talked about the loss of her crown. "Bah! A weak-willed fool, that is all he is. He was lucky in defeating me." She huffed, crossing her arms and chewing on her words. "Besides...he chose a rather poor source of food." "Why is that?" Chrysalis looked at her as if she was stupid. "Because Happiness is unstable. It is fleeting, all too easy to disperse and rot away. Any kind of crisis or stress will make it unavailable." She nodded in the direction of Canterlot. "What do you think is happening, now that Scortatus has put his ass on Celestia's throne. You think ponies are happy? No...Thorax and his hive will starve now and I bet that inexperienced idiot will be scrambling for a way out. Trust me, Sparkle...there is a good reason, why a smart changeling doesn't feed on unneeded and fragile things like joy and harmony." "Right...because it worked out so well for you," snarked Twilight back. In truth, though, she was worried. If Chrysalis was right, then her confidence in Thorax helping them out was maybe misplaced. But surely he would never betray them? He owed them his kingship and the survival of his hive, after all. And he had Cadence and Shining Armor as his allies, so there would surely be enough food to sustain him and his people. She nodded. Yes, she was just overthinking things. Thorax was a good friend. She had utter confidence in him doing the right thing. And it wasn't like Chrysalis was an unbiased source of information. Which reminded Twilight... "Hey, ehm...who is Tornus?", she asked. As she mentioned the name, Chrysalis went pale. She stopped dead in her tracks, her eyes narrowing in a mixture of fear and badly suppressed trauma. "H-How do you know that name?", she asked, her voice low and with a dangerous undertone. Twilight immediately knew that she had crossed a line. She wasn't sure, but her instincts told her that she had touched upon something very private. Her mind was racing. Should she tell Chrysalis about the Convent? And if so, what did it mean that the changeling mare knew what was now essentially a demon of her own race? Tornus himself didn't give her any more answers, but she could sense a lustful and smug sense of ownership coming from him. Wait...why could she sense that? Did he do that on purpose? Too many questions, not enough answers, so Twilight decided to lie for now. "I found his name in a journal. I hadn't thought much by it, but given that he was identified as a changeling and you're the only hive-queen I know...well, I was curious." She shrugged, hoping that Chrysalis would buy it. She could feel the eyes of the former queen practically drill into her mind. After a few tense seconds, Chrysalis huffed and seemed to relax. "I see..." However, she didn't elaborate any further and walked past Twilight, continuing down the path. "Hey, you wanna tell me who he is?", asked the purple mare, trying to keep up. "No!" And that was all she got about that topic. Zecora's hut....well, it was probably wrong to call it a hut, per se. It was more like a tree-house, in that it was built into the trunk of a large, gnarled oak-tree. Zecora had used a similar technique, as it had been applied to Twilight's library all those years ago, in that she could hollow out the tree, while still keeping it alive and healthy. A small chute out on the side allowed for fumes and smoke to clear out, which happened more than once thanks to the zebra's constant potion-cooking. Chrysalis eyed the various totems and masks, placed before the home of the witch-doctor in a perimeter, with suspicion as they approached. "You're sure we're welcome here? After all, this Zecora likely has some charms placed against intruders." Twilight chuckled. "Against you most likely. Wouldn't be surprised, if she had something like an arcane bug-zapper. But I visit her constantly, so don't worry." She walked up to one of the totem and patted it. "Most of these are just for decora--EEEEEP!" A lightning bolt struck her from the totem's eyes, sending Twilight flying backwards and crashing into a nearby tree. "Hah! Looks like she got a demon-zapper, too!", laughed Chrysalis. She didn't had much time to celebrate Twilights misfortune, though, because suddenly the various masks and totems began glowing and coming to life. Pulsing with blue, arcane energy, they floated upwards. A tribal chant began to fill the air and ghostly bodies formed underneath the masks, wielding aethereal weapons. A massive ghost-warrior landed in front of Chrysalis, who turned around just in time to see a pony-sized club raised over her. "Awww....fuck." She didn't have time to brace herself, as the club slammed into her and flung her into Twilight, who had just recovered. Both mares slammed against the tree again, in a heap of limbs and pain. The ghost-warriors began to approach them, weapons raised and ready to pummel them into oblivion. Twilight quickly raised an arm. "W-Wait! Zecora, it's me! Twilight Sparkle!!" The door to the hut flew open and a striped mare rushed out, holding her hand up to the totems. "Cease! Cease to be! For aid, I will call later thee!" This seemed to do the trick, as the ghostly apparitions slowly dissipated like fog under a strong wind and the masks returned to their former place. Twilight gave out a sigh of relief and fell back into Chrysalis soft chest, until the changeling angrily pushed her off. They both scrambled back to their feet, pain pounding through their limbs. "Well, this is one way to say hello....," groaned Twilight. Now, she could count another bruise to the several she had gotten from her scrap with Chrysalis. Her shirt was pretty much ruined at this stage, torn and burned as it was, barely keeping her nipples covered. Her pants, already struggling to keep her ass contained, were busted and she noted with a blush, that she now almost looked like one of those trashy hookers from Las Pegasus. "I apologize for pain inflicted. I planned merely to keep hostiles evicted." Zecora's sing-song was instantly recognizable, and Twilight noted with relief that the witch doctor had not changed at all. There was still the usual mane, styled high and shaved on both sides. The smokey eyes, that seemed to glow with ancient wisdom...and a bit of seductive exotiscm, she now realized. The narrow waist, with the wide, expressive hips that accentuated her large, plush ass, perfect for twerking and shaking. The soft, F-Cup boobs, rivaling those of Chrysalis and begging to be touched and fondled and... Twilight slapped her head. The blow must have rattled her something fierce, if she started to think like that. Or the demons once again played a prank on her mind. Likely, the latter. At the very least, she could hear the Convent cheer at seeing a zebrican mare and she had to endure at least half a dozen of lewd suggestions. That Zecora wore her usual outfit, consisting of a brown neck-top, that left her shoulders free and showed a bit of underboob, combined with her long loin-cloth, didn't help matters. She had a very sexy body and showing it off like that just set the horny demons in Twilights mind off. "U-Understandable." Twilight gave Zecora a smile to show she wasn't seriously hurt. "I should have probably notified you, instead of crashing by. Sorry about tha-" "YOU!" Chrysalis stormed past Twilight, her teeth bared and her face torn into an expression of rage. "What are you doing here!?", she bellowed, as she got up into Zecora's face. Close enough for their boobs to mash against each other and for their noses to touch. Zecora, for her part, remained utterly calm, with barely a look on surprise on her face. "Ah, the Uncrowned Queen here near my home?", she noted, standing her ground and glaring up to Chrysalis. "Attacked my friends and now Take Three? I should have killed you at the Dome." She saw Twilight frantically gesturing in the background and looking back to Chrysalis, she began to realize. "Aaah...instead of blood, it's tea?", she asked. "Yes! Yes, it is." Twilight quickly rushed between the two mares, pushing them apart. "I was the one who called Chyrsalis here, this time. I need her help against Scortatus and..." She stopped for a moment, as the penny finally dropped. "Wait....you're the one who defeated Chrysalis in Zebrica? Seriously!?" Zecora nodded. "I was young and eager. My fellow zebra's slave to desire. And although my pay was meager, I lit that bitch's ass there on fire." She glared at Chrysalis with thinly veiled contempt. Then she gave her a provocative smile. "All high and mighty in bed was this lout. Stop, stop, she cried when I fucked her brains out." Chrysalis growled. "You were cheating! Chugging potions and drugs and--" "And the spell you use for the pole between your legs? Did not help you, as under my foot the bug then begs." "Oh, you fucking, rhyming bitch!" Chrysalis made another step forward. Before she could raise her fist, though, she and Zecora were caught in Twilights aura and pulled into opposite sides. "Enough!" Twilight's eyes glowed red with anger, as she kept the two apart. "I don't care for whatever old grudges you two have. Scortatus is currently busy raping my mentor's ass into a new pussy and once he is done with Equestria, he will do the same to Zebrica and the Hives." Both mares were opening their mouths to speak, but Twilight interrupted them. "Hate-fuck each other, when we're done. Until then, shut the fuck up and work together, understood!?" This did the trick, as both Chrysalis and Zecora went silent. As Twilight carefuly released them, they glared at each other, but neither mare continued the verbal abuse. Instead, Zecora took a deep breath and turned to Twilight. "Apology, Twilight, dear. My temper flared here, " she admitted. "Why don't we go inside and talk? You look tired after fight and walk." This actually sounded pretty good, as Twilight realized that she was pretty exhausted at this stage. The stress of the day was getting to her. She followed Zecora to the hut, the witch doctor tapping the totems to let her through. When Chrysalis tried to follow them, though, the masks flared up again. "Fine! I wait outside! Fucking, dumb, striped zigger.." She continued to grumble, as Zecora closed the door. Inside the hut was everything as Twilight had remembered. Shelves full with exotic and dangerous ingredients and potions. Fetishes and dried vegetables hanging from the walls. The massive cauldron in the middle, though today it was empty. And lastly the kitchen and a bed in the back. It was almost spartan, though Zecora was not the mare to have many wordly desires in the first place. "I had no idea that you were the one who chased Chrysalis out of Zebrica," she noted, now that they were out of ear-shot of the changeling-mare. "If I had known that....no, you probably had your reasons for staying out of the whole thing with the Invasion and so on." Zecora gave her a smile, but shook her head. "My cowardice is no small sin. Forgive me, for the lies I did spin," she said, as she sat down on a chair. Pulling out two tea-cups, she put her hand over each and suddenly, they were filled with steaming liquid. She offered Twilight one, who gratefully accepted. "I was ambitious, proud and worse back home. A heroine, beloved by spirits and god. I indulged in sex and potion and crime. Soon, my will and desire ruled me alone. A heroine, now nothing more than slathering broad. Abandoned, cast out and covered in grime." She gave Twilight a sad smile, one finger tracing over her own massive boobs. The implication of it being the product of enhancement potions was clear. "Little better than the queen I bested, I was banished and detested. Years went by, powerless and poor. To learn, to redeem and to know better, once more. But home I could not go, so travel I went. I came here, older and content. And leaving behind my woe." There was a brief silence. Twilight was unsure how to proceed after this confession. For a while, they just sat there, drinking tea. Zecora smiled at her. "No need to cry. History is past and sins fly by. What we do now, is what will last." Twilight smiled back. Zecora was right. Instead of breaking her head over what had happened and what Zecora had done or even Twilight's own failures, they needed to look forward. So, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Zecora...I need your help with potions. Specifically, I want to re-create the ones Scortatus is using to corrupt other ponies." When she saw the look on Zecora's face, she quickly added. "To find an antidote, obviously! Something to either bolster our own forces or at the very least de-power his own." She put the tea down. "Look, we're losing this war. I have less than a year, before Scortatus calls his bet off and goes all out against Equestria. I need to beat him! Even if it means...being sinful, as you put it." Zecora didn't respond immediately, taking another sip instead. After some tense seconds, she sighed. "Fine...to stand by again in your hour of need, I cannot do. Time to repay old debts with all the knowledge I did accrue." Twilight grinned wide and pulled Zecora into a big hug. "Thank you, Zecora! Thank you so much!" The mare was a bit surprised, but then hugged her gently back. "It's the least I can do...", she said. "Okay, then I better get Chrysalis into the castle, before she starts trouble. I will prepare my lab for everything, so come by as soon as you can." Twilight stood up, boobs jiggling and once again filled with determination. She finally had a way forward. To work towards something and get results. No more newspaper reading and feeling sorry for herself in her own castle. It was time to counter-attack! Rushing through the door, she did not hear Zecora's parting words. "Beware, easy one goes down the road to sin and delight. Rarely, the well-intentioned put up a fight..." When they were finally back at Friendship Castle, Twilight gave a small sigh of relief. Which prompted Chrysalis to snort, as she dispelled her disguise as a blue-skinned pizza-delivery stallion. "Why so worried? Are you afraid, ponies might judge you for sleeping with the living stereotype that I have to pretend to be?", she snarked. "That's not it." Twilight gestured her to follow. "I just wasn't sure if Zecora would agree to help, after what she told me about her past. It's one thing to ask for potions, but given that she had done apparently some rather...questionable stuff with enhancements back in the day, I felt bad for forcing her to revisit those times." Chrysalis snorted again. "I'm more surprised you trust that whore." "Don't talk about her like that!", warned Twilight. "And of course I trust her. She is my friend!" "She just confessed to being a corrupt, debauched slut. She was banished from her home, because she had turned some of her own people into roided out fuck-studs and cum-guzzling bimbos." "She has changed!" Chrysalis laughed out loud. "Nopony changes, Sparkle. They pretend they do, keeping up facades and lies to better deal with their actions. But it's all a lie, that is harder and harder to keep up as time goes on. We don't change. We just become more and more, who we really are," she said. Twilight frowned, but for some weird reason could hear some faint traces of regret out of Chrysalis' cynical words. Deciding not to press it, she instead lead her erstwhile enemy to her room. It was empty, aside from a bed and some basic furniture. "This guest room should suffice for now. If you need anything else, we can discuss if I can procure it." Chrysalis stepped into the room, looking around and poking the bed. "Hmm...it suffices for now. As for my needs~" She turned to Twilight, a toothy, lusty grin on her lips. Hooking a finger under her pants, she slowly pulled them down, to reveal her half-erect, veiny cock. "I'm starving..." "What!? No!", protested Twilight. "You just had a meal with Fluttershy two hours ago!" "And a fight with you before that," countered Chrysalis. Stepping closer to Twilight, she grabbed her shoulders and pulled her towards her. One hand went down, squeezing the former princesses plush ass. "Be a good host and let me have a bite. I promise, you will enjoy it~" "I-I..." Twilight tried to get out, her face burning with the implications of sleeping with her own nemesis! She couldn't just jump on to the bed and let herself be taken by somepony like Chrysalis. She had to research to do and not to mention, she wasn't just going to have sex like that!! A sudden pain went through her mind, as the Convent barged it's way through. (A demon with red hair and yellow eyes, in a single-breasted, slit-back, long-sleeve, vintage tuxedo blazer, with golden buttons, red sleek pants and red shoes sits on the throne of ice.) I do apologize for my mistress's outbursts. She can be rather troublesome at times....(Looks at a thoroughly ravaged Elise. Fresh batter leaking from all her holes, as her belly slowly deflates.) Since she's in the middle of a nap. (Pulls on his red gloves.) Must say Twilight Sparkle it's a honor to meet the leader of the late and great Mane Six. My name is Crimson, Crimson Oliver. Like many of us I've watched your exploits unfold. Sad to see it all end like this.....Anyway. I have an important question for you. Do you THINK you can win? Now before you get all high and mighty with me I do not ask this question to mock you. But the truth hurts. All of your opponents up until this point have pulled their punches or just dropped the ball, giving you a chance to regroup and yank out a victory.....think about it. If Nightmare Moon had just killed Rainbow Dash while in the fog, she would have won. If Discord had just kept his mouth shut about where he'd hidden the elements, he would've won. Had Chrysalis just killed you when you were abandoned by your friends then we wouldn't be having this conversation. Had Tirek not honored his deal and captured you along with the others you'd be helpless. See what I'm getting at here? You've been playing the game of life on easy difficulty....all of them got so overconfident in their victory they neglected to watch you and suffered for it. Scortatus has given you no such opening. He either scared your friends into never fighting him again or made their sexual urges too difficult to control. See Fluttershy for an example. These demons out here think you're going to win a battle of fisticuffs with one of the first demons to exist. Utterly ridiculous. That being said I don't care which one of you wins. If you somehow pull out this victory I will be yours to command if not, then nothing changes. That being said I want to offer you some friendly advice to give you a sporting chance. You need to have sex. What makes you think Scortatus is going to do? Just stand there, cock erect and see if you go for it like a mare starved? He's gonna fuck you and you'll need to keep your sanity in order to win. Sex is when the body and mind are at their most vulnerable. Makes the mind prone to suggestion. You need to train your body to resist sexual assault. Thunderlane will only get bolder and bolder and even if you avoid him, one thrust from your demon king and your mind will shatter and his praises you will sing. You need to practice your lust on someone you can trust and control. Twilight stopped struggling. She hated this suggestion. Hated how it made sense and it took away her excuses. She knew, of course, that sooner or later she would have to start dealing with Scortatus' tendency for debauchery and rape. That just pure force alone wouldn't suffice for a being that could seduce even the most powerful of mares. But the thought of just spreading her legs... She winced, as the Convent pressed on it. The demons, in rare agreement, talking with one voice. She shook her head, but eventually conceded. They were right. She had to stop being such a prude, especially in a time where it was more and more a detriment. She was a demon now, anyway...what point was there in refusing what was essentially her nature? It felt weird to think like that. Alien, almost. But it made a frightening amount of sense. Maybe...no, certainly the Convent was right. And perhaps...perhaps she would even enjoy it? Twilight glared up to Chrysalis and finally gave up. "Fine. But only as an apology for attacking you. After that, it's going to be a strict schedule." The changeling mare chuckled and dug her nails into her pants. With a lusty grin, she ripped them off in one go and pressed Twilight against the wall. Her long, forked tongue flopped out and flickered over the demoness's face, while one hand reached up to knead Twilight's boobs. "Wise choice, Sparkle," whispered Chrysalis. "You're gonna thank me later." Twilight just shuddered. And worryingly enough, she was no longer sure if it was out of disgust....or excitement. Author's Note Hello, again! Looks like I'm increasing my word count with each successive chapter. Hopefully, I won't hit the 20.000 limit and take two months for writing it. Jokes aside, this was actually quite fun to write up. Chrysalis is a delightfully arrogant and sensual character and I didn't had as many problems with Zecora's rhyming, as I thought I would get. I apologize, if some of the rhymes are a bit clunky, though. Also, next chapter will have some extended sex-scenes. No more teasing or short descriptions. Instead, I will give you guys/gals finally some hot, intense action. Hopefully, you will enjoy it. Now, on to the fun stuff. We once again have another voting round, so let's get to it. You know the drill. Twilight's options: Narrow Waist (where are my organs?) Exhibitionism (I actually kinda enjoy looking like a whore~) Natural High Heels (No, I cannot stop walking like I'm on a catwalk!) Increased Sensitivity (S-Stop, touching my boobs...I-I'm cumming~ah~) Event: Any Volunteers? (Victim will be part of a rather lewd experiment~) Possible victims: Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle Realization"Oh, fuck yes~" Chrysalis long tongue hung out of her mouth, as she moaned shamelessly in pleasured delight. A shudder crawled up her spine and her back arched, pushing her huge breasts out. Her fingers dug into the mane and forced her cock deeper. A muffled protest was heard and Twilight's hand patted her thick ass. "Shut up! I'm not even close to getting my fill!", snarled the Changeling Queen, grinning down at her former enemy. She was visibly enjoying this. "You know, Sparkle, I could get used to seeing you on your knees~" Twilight glared up at her, wanting to pull back and snap back a retort, but before she could do so Chrysalis pumped her hips forward and shoved her fat cock so far down her throat that any kind of verbal communication was impossible. Twilight's nose hit her crotch, sweat and musk filling her nostrils. Her mouth was full, her throat felt like it could burst at any moment, bulging as it squeezed the fat shaft like a vice. She had trouble breathing and the taste of salty jizz and sweat was everpresent on her tongue, making her head spin. And yet...Twilight found herself aroused. Her pussy dripping and the floor stained by a growing puddle of juices. Her hands almost went to her nipples, eager to play with them, to let pleasure jolt through her nervous-system. Then Chrysalis pulled out. Twilight gasped for precious air, too dazed to care that the changeling had rested her spit-shined cock on her face. She watched Chrysalis lean back and sit down on the couch in her room, lazily jerking her flared, veiny cock. "That was a tasty appetizer. Time for the main course, Sparkle~" Twilight recovered a bit, glaring at her former nemesis, but Chrysalis just licked her lips and grinned. She knew that Twilight would comply. They had done this song and dance for over a week now and she had gotten what she wanted every time. And the results began to show. Chrysalis had grown to being almost half a head taller than Twilight now. Her black skin had returned to its healthy gloss and slightly toned muscle were visible now. Her tits had expanded to F-Cups and her whole body now having an hourglass shape similar to Celestia. She oozed sex now and at least a small part of Twilight felt very self-conscious about the fact, that Chrysalis was more attractive than her. Grumbling, she stood up and approached the couch. Straddling Chrysalis' hips, her cock rising up behind her, touching her ass. "How did you ever manage to scheme, if you spend half the day fucking and feeding?", she wondered out loud, as she leaned closer. Their boobs mashed together and Twilight got a shudder down her spine, as their nipples touched. "Let's say, I was very efficient with the way I was spending my time. Something you would approve of, right?" Chrysalis smacked her ass, her fingers sinking into the soft, purple flesh. She hissed approvingly. "Hmm...I very much like your new body, Sparkle. So much more fitting..." Her tongue flopped out and flicked Twilight's nipples. The demoness squeaked involuntarily, as an electric shock of pleasure shot up her brain. "...and sensitive~" Twilight clenched her teeth. Another "gift" from the Convent. A particular devious one at that. as every single lewd touch made her body burn. Even fingering herself now caused her to climax within seconds. Her breasts, lips, pussy, ass...all her erogenous zones had become so sensitive that she now had entered a low-key state of constant arousal. It would have been exhausting, if it didn't feel so invigorating at the same time. Her magic, which fed on the everpresent lust, was now finally as useful as in the past for daily tasks. At least one upside to being a demon... Which sadly did not outweigh the downside of her turning into a puddle at Chrysalis’ touch every day, as Twilight reminded herself, while she failed to stifle her moans as the changeling began teasing her nipples and kneading her ass. Then she was lifted up, feeling the black cock tease her sopping wet snatch. "W-Wait..." The door opened and Spike stepped in. "Okay, Twilight. I prepared the lab and--WHOA!" "S-Spike! Don't just baOOOoooooooohhh~~" Twilights protest turned into a shameless loud moan, as Chrysalis' fat cock slid into her pussy and penetrated her folds. The pleasure washed over Twilight like a wave, drowning every coherent thought and melting any remaining resistance. Her face melted into an expression of helpless delight and her tongue flopped out, as Chrysalis began to slowly and methodically fuck her. Spike blushed so hard, it looked like he was turning completely red and hastily tried to leave the room. Chrysalis horn glowed and slammed it shut. "Stay and watch, Spikey. Bet you wanted to see this anyway~", she teased him with a lusty grin. The dragon tried to look away, but only managed to do so for a few seconds, before he stared enraptured as his adoptive older sister began riding one of her biggest enemies under her own volition. Twilight was lost in pleasure. Her hips moving all on their own, as she bucked up and down Chrysalis’ magnificent cock. Their hips slapping together, wet noises and the smell of sweat and sweet, nectar-like juices filling the room. Moans now coming fast and loud, as she worked her way to a climax in record time. As it came, Twilight arched her back. A delighted, retarded smile on her lips, as the climax made her mind go blank. It was overpowering, addictive. And it wouldn't stop, as Chrysalis smacked her ass again, digging her fingers in and increasing the pace. Spike watched with eyes as big as dinner plates, as the two sexy mares before him groaned, hissed and moaned. Their sweaty skin glistening. Boobs bouncing, visible even from the back. Perfect, sexy body rubbing against each other in a carnal display of desire and lust. Twilight came over and over again, as Chrysalis fucked her for twenty minutes straight. Then, finally, the former queen came as well. Groaning through gritted teeth, her balls pulsed and ass clenched. Her cock pulsed, hilting inside Twilight’s battered insides and pressing against her cervix. Then a flood of thick, white spunk was pumped into her womb with so much force that parts of it sprayed out of her plugged pussy and splattered onto the floor. Twilight cried out, as her strongest orgasm yet drowned her every thought and replaced it with overwhelming delight. Chrysalis held her in place for a minute, her cock pulsing violently. Then she slowly pulled out and dropped Twilight onto the floor. Cum pouring out of the purple mare’s overstuffed cunt, her body twitching from the afterglow. Chrysalis’ horn glowed and green energy filled her up, as she drank the lust within the room. Her hips expanded slightly and she moaned loudly as her bust increaseds a bit as well. Kneading her boobs, she stood up and stepped over Twilight’s delirious body. "Thanks for the meal, Sparkle. I feel reinvigorated," she hummed, her voice laced with satisfaction and glee. As she reached the door, she looked down on Spike, who tried to hide a wet stain on his jeans and the bulge that caused it. When she saw the small size, she scoffed and shook her head. "Not even a snack." Then she walked out and left him alone in the room. Alone with Twilight, who was still out of her mind from the fuck she had just endured. Several seconds passed with Spike looking down at his feet and saying nothing. Then, he slowly stepped forward and kneeled down next to Twilight. "S-S-Sorry, Twilight...I-I just have...have to get it out of my system," he stammered and pulled out his small dick. Rubbing it furiously, while staring at her huge tits, Spike sighed loudly as he reached his own climax and spurted a small amount of jizz all over his sisters boobs. Pulling his pants back up, he reached out and picked her up from the floor. "Let's get you in a nice hot bath..." "I'm beginning to regret involving Chrysalis," mumbled Twilight, as she sat in the bath. The air was thick with steam and she sighed in relief, as hot water streamed over her face through a levitated bowl. It was more than refreshing to clean up after such an intense session and she could feel her muscles relax. Not to mention, having gotten rid of this feeling of defilement and the fact that in the bathtub she for once didn't have to deal with her overly sensitive body. "Is she gonna be a problem? I mean...she is getting bigger." Spike stood with his back turned to her, but she still saw him flushed like a little virgin. Which, granted, he was. "No, I don't think so. Chrysalis has a hard cap on how much power she can absorb, unlike Tirek. She is getting close to it and I'm still slightly stronger than her. Not to mention the fact that I get more magic from her feeding sessions, too. So, the gap has pretty much stayed the same." Twilight's horn glowed, as she levitated a large towel and slowly stepped out of the bathtub. Water pearled off her skin and she dried herself off. For a brief moment, she reached out to preen her wings, before she remembered she no longer had them. Of all the things she had lost since she became a demon, the loss of her wings stung the most. She missed being able to go out into the sky and flex them. Or the quiet afternoons with Rainbow Dash, when they cleaned each other and... She shook her head, as she could hear the Convent cooing in the background. They were almost as delighted about her sappy memories, as they were about her daily fuck-sessions. The cheering and hooting was sometimes more fitting for a crowd of drunken ruffians, than some nefarious demons. One of them conjured up the picture of her and Dash kissing each other and then toppling over for some hot lesbian action in the evening sun. Twilight didn't stop it, having given up on trying to discipline the demons. And, although she loathed to admit it, she found herself enjoying these sexualized memories. It felt a bit deviant, but also pleasurable. If her life was going to be filled with sex, might as well learn to enjoy it. She put on her bathrobe, not bothering to tie it shut and instead letting it hang off her boobs, barely covering her nipples and pussy. "Is everything prepared?", she asked Spike, who nodded and struggled not to ogle her. Twilight gave him a knowing smile, which made him blush adorably as he turned his head forward again. "Zecora is waiting already. Books and documents sorted. She wanted to talk about something first, though..." Twilight nodded and they left the bathroom. It was fortunate that she managed to get Zecora's aid in recreating Scortatus' enhancements. She doubted she could really succeed at imitating him, but that wasn't the plan anyway. If they could just get something similar, that would be enough. Their enemy could boost his soldiers. Beef them up into hulking studs, with skin impervious to blades and muscles strong enough to rip out trees. Twilight remembered the newspaper article she had read two days ago, about the Fall of Glimmerhome, a town in the Crystal Empire. Scortatus' forces had launched an all-out invasion of the Empire and their new general, Captain Onyx Bolt, had attacked Castle Emerald and the surrounding land. And while the castle and its defenders under General Bright Hoof managed to repel his attacks, under heavy casualties, Bolt and his stallions laid waste to everything else and broke the defenders of Glimmerhome, one of the growing towns there. The article had gone into great detail over how the Guards had gone into battle capable of fighting three stallions at the same time and made mares cry out, as they raped and broke them with their massive cocks. And while not everything should be believed, if only half of it was true...then Scortatus stallions were superior to any other fighter on the battlefield. And they weren't even demons! "We have to get these enhancements, so the rebels and the allies can level the playing field again," she mumbled to herself, as they walked down the corridor. Spike looked a bit apprehensive. "You're sure? I mean...what if these enhancements have side-effects?" Twilight waved him off. "We don't make them for the purpose of corruption, like Scortatus. Just to improve. And we can't let the Guards keep this advantage, otherwise they will just steamroll their way to victory. Or do you want another Glimmerhome?" Spike hastily shook his head. They had seen the pictures of the plundered, destroyed town. The naked mares lined up, shackled and collared. Some of them with gaping cunts, bowlegged and dazed from the rape-binge they had endured. Broken into sluts and slaves. Their husbands and sons were either killed or joined the Guard to be corrupted, while they and their daughters were dragged off to serve as cumdumps and whores. Twilight couldn't let this fate befall the rest of Equestria and beyond. And if that meant using the enemies weapons against them...then so be it. They reached the door to her laboratory and Spike opened it, as they stepped inside. Twilights facilities were state-of-the-art, thanks not only to royal funds but also the castle’s own ability to reshape the rooms the way its owner needed. As such, she had made sure to have everything she needed for a variety of research. There were cupboards filled with exotic ingredients, entire rows of bookshelves that buckled underneath the massive amount of spell scrolls and papers placed on them, tables covered in destillators and other apparatuses and several cauldrons for potion-brewing. Next to one of them stood Zecora, in her usual attire and churning a bubbling, dark liquid that smelled oily and slightly rancid. Heat emanated from it and the zebra mares skin was shining seductively with sweat. Twilight had to wrestle her eyes from the witch-doctor’s sexy curves, to the dismay of the Convent, and focus on Chrysalis leaning against a nearby wall reading some random scroll she had picked up from the shelf. "Could you put that back?", asked Twilight. The last thing she needed was the changeling’s nose in her spellwork. Chrysalis just grinned at her. "Arcane constructs for sexual use: How to create the ultimate strap-on," she read out loud. "Quite saucy material you have there, Sparkle. Planning on using it?" She flicked the scroll back on the shelf. Twilight blushed. "I-It was just for research purposes. In case anypony w-would use it against me." "Hm...now, that’s an idea. I might ream your holes with two cocks next time, then." Chrysalis gave her a toothy grin, while tapping her chin. Twilight just rolled her eyes and turned to Zecora. "How is it going?" The zebra sighed and pulled out the spoon, with which she had churned the cauldron. Or rather...what was left of it, as it had been burned off almost completely. "Sadly, failure followed me so far. Recreating demonwork too high a bar," she said, looking at the remnants of her spoon visibly disappointed. "Really? But we have everything here. I made sure to stock up regularly and although getting shipments is difficult now, I'm sure I have everything that is needed to create at least something for similar effect to Scortatus’ creations." That Zecora had made little progress was a worrying sight, as she was one of the best alchemist Twilight knew. How could she succeed, if even the zebra mare couldn't do it? "It doesn't have to be exactly like his. Even something weaker, like what is used in Zebrica--" "Beware, what you ask, you fool!", snapped Zecora. "Forbidden for years was the use of this tool. For debauchery and sin followed its use. Corruptive and ease into crime, like devilish muse." She waved her burnt spoon in Twilight’s face. "To mess with body and mind, a dangerous gamble. Caution and care is needed to avoid turning your mind to shamble. The slightest mistake, the smallest step wrong...and see your darkest self is awake and will not go before long." Turning to the cauldron, she grabbed a small bucket of water and doused the flames underneath, letting it cool and die. "For a stable design, first something I need." Twilight nodded. "Of course. Whatever is necessary, I will procure it. Faust knows, we're short on time..." Zecora looked at her and pointed at Twilight’s body. Gesturing over demonic features. "Scortatus' powers, on souls they feed. To understand and defy, the solution in the original lie. A sample, however small, will go a long way to get rolling the ball." Twilight’s eyes went wide. "You need one of his potions..." Zecora nodded and Chrysalis clapped her hands, sarcastically. "Wonderful! Let's stroll over to Canterlot and buy a batch. Hundred bits per piece, right? Oh, and while we're at it, why not open our mouths and drink his piss, because that's about as much as we can hope for, if we try to get our hands on that!" She snarled and shook her head at Zecora. "You're the supposed genius witch-doctor! Why don't you cook up some of your own enhancements?" Zecora threw the changeling a hateful glare. "Mistakes were made and sin committed. I will not have a second fall from grace permitted," she responded. "Ehm..." Spike raised his hand, nervously looking back and forth between the two mares. "Why not try and get some from Thunderlane? We know he has some, given how he beefed up in the meantime. And unlike the stock in Canterlot, I doubt he is going to be that careful with them." Twilight sighed and shook her head. "Good idea, Spike, but how are we supposed to get them? If he sees me, I doubt he will let us anywhere near it. He is an asshole, but not a complete idiot." As she said this, Chrysalis cleared her throat. "I suppose, that is where I come in?" They looked at her questioningly and she rolled her eyes. "Seriously!? You need to infiltrate a place and you have a changeling. The Changeling, I might add." "You sure? Thunderlane and his buddies will likely have at least some safeguards in place," argued Twilight. Chrysalis snorted. "I fooled your brother and sneaked into Canterlot, while martial law was in place. I overthrew your entire pathetic royal court, without anypony noticing until it was too late, the second time around. Sparkle, this is going the require the least of my skills." She pushed her chest out and smiled smugly. "Trust me...you will thank me." "I fucking hate you..." Twilight glared at Chrysalis as they were strolling down the street towards the guard-station, where Thunderlane and the other Ponyville Guards had placed their headquarters. Ponies stared at them, as they walked down the street with more than one muttering behind their back and one or two catcalls. Twilight was wearing a criminally short skirt that was visibly struggling to keep her ass contained, with a red thing peeking out at the top. Covering her chest was a neck-top, which showed plenty of underboob to the point she feared they would just spill out. And to top it off, she had to wear net-stockings and net-gloves as well, completing the trashy look of a street hooker. "Why can't I be a stallion, too?", she asked, fidgeting and trying to keep her skirt down. Chrysalis rolled her eyes. She was transformed into an athletic, fairly handsome, but otherwise surprisingly generic stallion. Blue skin, light mane and a cutie-mark resembling a theater-mask. Some pants and a black shirt completed the look. "Because we need one honey-trap and only one of us is a changeling, Sparkle. Besides, it’s not like anypony can recognize you." She was right. Although Twilight had not been allowed to adjust her gender, she had placed several layers of illusions over herself that had turned her from a very recognizable demon into a curvy, mint-coloured bimbo with trashy make-up and white hair, which looked like it was dyed. She even had adjusted her voice into a higher cadence, just to be sure. However, it did not change the fact that she was currently looking like a two-bit whore! "Part of me wonders, why you had these clothes in my size...," she grumbled to herself. "Let's say I'm well prepared. That and I had the feeling we were gonna do this at some point anyway. Now, stop whining and stop messing with your clothes. You're a hooker, act like one!" "How do hookers act? Its not like there are books about that!" Chrysalis groaned in frustration and just waved her hands, as if to say "Figure it out." Twilight was not the least bit encouraged, but it was too late to turn back anyway. They wouldn't make any progress without these potions, after all. At the very least the Convent seemed to be delighted, the way they gushed over her new get-up. Ponyville had never needed a big guard-station. Even during the worst crisis the townsfolk usually policed themselves, leaving the guards mostly with locking up drunkards or occasionally standing in as security on public events. The station itself was a bit off the Plaza, squeezing into the corner of a street, as if it wanted to simply disappear. A functional, not really pretty building, which had over the years been painted in bright colours and gotten a small garden with flowers, as if to balance out the brutalist architecture. Now, Thunderlane and his cronies had made it their hideout, dragging whoever they liked in there and indulging in their perverted desires. They had even trampled the flower garden and filled it with trash bags. Somepony had written STUDHOUSE - SLUTS WELCOME in big, red letters on the front. Twilight gritted her teeth at this act of petty vandalism, but tried to calm herself. The last thing they needed was a fight that would cause Scortatus to retaliate. This had to be done quietly...with nopony the wiser. Chrysalis knocked on the door. A few seconds passed and when it was opened Bulk Biceps stood in the frame. Twilight gulped as soon as she saw him. He had always been a big fellow, obsessed with honing and growing his muscle-mass. Now, he had become a veritable beefcake, rivaling Big Mac. And a look down revealed that even his issue with genitals had been more than resolved. Had this been why he had joined Thunderlane? Had he felt inadequate? "What do you want?", he asked crudely, glaring at the disguised Chrysalis. Twilight saw no hint of the shy, meek stallion in his eyes anymore. Just a red glint and brutish cruelty. Without any difficulty Chrysalis changed her voice to a smooth baritone, as he(she) gave Bulk a sleazy smile. "I heard, you were interested in some fuckmeat. Well, I got a pretty one right here, for the right price." Twilight was pushed forward, a hand reaching for her boobs and kneading them in front of Bulk. "You're a pimp? Didn't know there were any in Ponyville." The mountain of a stallion narrowed his eyes at Chrysalis. "In fact, I've never seen you here before." "That's 'cause I'm not from around here. Me and my bitch just got out of Manehattan, before things went crazy over there. Figured I make a better buck over here, you know?" He wasn't convinced. "I thought we had the train station locked down..." Twilight cursed silently. They had? She had not thought Thunderlane to be that cautious. Or was somepony else giving him orders to do so? She gave Chrysalis a panicked glance, but was ignored by the former queen who kept her confident smile up. "Been here before that. Settling in and all. Tried to get her to bag me some clients, but the townsfolk are prude as fuck. So, I figured you might appreciate her more~" "What's going on there?" A voice behind Bulk came closer and Twilight spotted the large brown stallion from last time, with the white hands and feet. He squeezed past Bulk and looked at her and Chrysalis. "Why are you wasting your time with them, we got company in the back?", he asked Bulk. "He is a pimp..." "Is he now?" The stallion looked at Chrysalis again, his eyes seemingly piercing right through her. It were those eyes that unnerved Twilight. They were a bright yellow, like a cat’s, and it felt like she was stared at by a predator, thinking over whether to kill her right now or play with her first. Chrysalis’ smile faltered a bit, showing she felt unsure about this guy as well. "Sure am. And one eager for customers. Promise you, this one has a pussy to die for." The stallion snorted. "Careful with what you're saying. We might take you by your word." He thought for a moment and then shrugged. "Eh, why not? Don't want Thunderlane to have all the fun and two pussies aren't enough anyway, for all of us. Get inside." "Two pussies?" Twilight squeaked, as she realized she had just blurted out her own thoughts and slapped her hands over her mouth. "Damn right, girl. Unlike you, they are free, though. So, you best work hard to earn that paycheck," said the stallion and pulled her inside. The reception area had largely stayed untouched. The walls were plastered with nude posters and pin-ups of models, but apart from that it looked normal. Then, they led them behind the counter and into the holding cells. Walking by Twilight couldn't help but look, to see if anypony was inside. To her dismay, there was... In the corner of the third cell cowered Scootaloo. The young mare leaned against the wall. She wore only a shirt that was two sizes too big, going just past her butt. She had an athletic, lithe body that was the wet dream of a lot of young stallions in town. Smooth, orange skin and a wild, purple mane that was styled back. Her bust was on the small side of B-Cup. She hadn't bloomed like her friends, but nonetheless had grown into a fine, attractive mare. And it now had led to her getting the attention of exactly the wrong kind of stallions. Twilight wanted to cry out for her, ask if they had hurt her. She had to visibly stop herself from doing so, the demons in her head chiding her for even thinking about it. Of course they had hurt her. Raped her. Broken her. Their thicks cock pumping out of her virgin holes, defiling the innocence that she had kept from her filly-days... She shook her head, trying to get the unwanted images out of her head. The Convent snickered in amusement over her disgust. A look back to the Bulk and the other stallion showed they were waiting on her, with Chrysalis throwing her a warning glare. "S-Sorry...," mumbled Twilight and hurried after them. Bulk opened the door and led them into the break-room. Inside, Twilight could see that Thunderlane had gotten his hands on a TV and two couches. A fridge nearby and several empty cans of cider spoke volumes about what these guys did in their off-time. A package of condoms and a bin with massive, overfilled balloons of jizz gave her more details she didn't want to know. And then she noticed the pink, poofy hair poking out over the couch and the stallion underneath it, that was groaning loudly. Thunderlane panted in exertion, as his hips bucked violenty, making the pink, busty mare on top of him bounce up and down. "Ugh...fuck yes! Take it, Pinkie. Bet you love a real cock up your fat pussy!" Pinkie Pie cooed shamelessly, licking her lips and arching her back as an orgasm washed over her. Twilight’s jaw hit the floor, as she watched her giggle and continue to ride Thunderlane eagerly. Her wide hips smacking against his, while her bouncy DD-Cups tits smothered his face. His hands were around her tight waist, which had never suffered from the copious amounts of fat and sugar the mare devoured each day, which instead had gone to her ass and thighs, which were so juicy and bubbly, it could make a grown stallion cry with joy. "Sure, do Thunderstud! Now give this sweet pussy-pie a nice pummeling~" She wrapped her arms around him and plunged his head into her cleavage, while Thunderlane kneaded her ass, his fingers sinking into the soft, pillowy flesh. He groaned and bucked and Twilight could see that he was approaching his limits. Before too long, he came and spurts of semen splattered out of the plugged, fat pussy of Pinkie Pie, as he emptied his load inside of her. The mare moaned loudly in delight, leaning back and grinning in perverse delight. A few seconds passed, before Thunderlane slowly let her down and pulled his slick, throbbing shaft out of her snatch. "Fffffuck Pinkie...you're one hell of a ride...," he panted, wiping the sweat of his face with a nearby towel. Twilight saw both Pokey and two other stallions sit on the other couch, all three visibly exhausted and with limp dicks. Had Pinkie fucked all of them? "Picked up a whore, boss," said the brown stallion, as he got Thunderlane’s attention. The former athlete looked over his shoulder and grinned lecherously. "Really? It’s our lucky day then. Was planning on getting Scoots again, to finish her off." He looked over Twilight, who shuddered as he examined her like a piece of meat. "Hm...but that one is better. Looks like a real fuckdoll. Especially with that fat ass and tits." She bit her tongue and suppressed an angry retort. No matter how accurate, she did not want to hear those words from somepony like Thunderlane. Then she felt a hand on her shoulder and got pushed forward by Chrysalis. "I'm happy to give her over, for a price. Can vouch if not for skill, then at least for her looks," she said. Thunderlane stood up and caught Twilight, hugging her close so her boobs were pressed against his wide chest and she felt his slimy, still-erect cock touching her thighs. "Nice!" He leaned forward and forced a kiss on Twilight’s mouth. She barely managed to not resist him, although everything in her screamed otherwise. Their lips parted and he licked her cheek. "Hey, Pokey! Go and get that stallion paid. Me, Bulk and V here will have our fun now." Pokey grumbled, but obeyed. He gestured for Chrysalis to follow and led her into the next room. The changeling threw Twilight a warning glare. "Get to it, slut. I expect you to satisfy these studs thoroughly." "Yeah...yeah..." Twilight rolled her eyes and sighed in resignation. Left alone, she was acutely aware of the many sets of eyes on her. She was a hooker now...she had to act like one. Forcing a smile on her lips, she reached up to her tits and touched them. "I'm a bit...inexperienced. But...my body is aching for some attention~" She lifted up her mini-skirt and showed her red thong. For the first time, she was glad she was so sensitive, as one could easily see the juices trailing down her legs. "Oh, I can see that..." Thunderlane hands reached out for her and she could feel his fingers touch her bald snatch, prodding it. Behind her, she heard trousers drop and a hot piece of meat touch her naked back. Bulk huffed in her ear and she could tell, he was excited. How big was he? She could feel the wet tip nearly touch her shoulder blades! She had little time to ponder in what mess she now found herself in, as Thunderlane let her skirt fall down to the ground and pulled her thong to the side. She saw his thick, veiny cock press against her folds. "W-Wait...n-no foreplay?", she stammered. He gave her a wicked grin. "Sorry, but we had plenty of that today." And with that he plunged his quivering shaft inside of her. Twilight gasped, as he parted her insides. Although he wasn't as big as Chrysalis, it still felt amazing. Her pussy clamped down on him, squeezing and milking him almost by instinct. At the same time, Bulk pressed his own shaft against her ass and before she could even protest, forced it past her sphincter. Hot fire shot up her spine and Twilight's eyes began to tear as pleasure and pain in equal measure flooded her brain, with only her heightened sensitivity ensuring that the former won out. The two stallions began to quickly find a rhythm, as they mercilessly pounded Twilight. One pulled out, while the other rammed forward. She moaned and shuddered. They grunted. Rinse and repeat. Before too long, they were drenched in sweat and Twilight began to buck back, moving her hips and wrapping her arms around Thunderlane’s back. She had to drain them, exhaust them, pleasure them... But she couldn't do it too fast, or else Chrysalis could get caught. So, under encouragement from the Convent she leaned forward and kissed Thunderlane, this time on her own volition. Her tongue invaded his mouth and he soon melted into the kiss. Her legs hooked behind his hips and she pressed her lewd body against his, while she reached behind her and grabbed Bulk’s head. Pulling back, she turned to him and kissed him. Keep them occupied, horny, distracted. Soon, both stallions reached their limit and came hard. Twilight could feel the hot cum pour into her, a strangely satisfying feeling, even as her own revulsion was triggered. Bulk was surprisingly quick on the trigger. Seemed like his newfound size hadn't improved everything. They pulled out, but she couldn't just let them go. "Not so fast." She went down on her knees and grabbed the flaccid cocks. Her elegant fingers began to rub and jerk them and her tongue flickered out, tasting their salty payloads on both of them and meticulously cleaning them. Forcing them down her throat, she bobbed back and forth, sucking them as hard as she could, until she managed to get both stallions hard again. "Fucking...by Tartarus...what a cocksucker", groaned Thunderlane. Bulk nodded, panting in delight. Twilight could not help but smile proudly. She had them at the leash now. Jerking their fat cocks, she gave Bulk a cheeky lick, while standing up and forcing Thunderlane’s cock back into her stuffed pussy. Opening her mouth wide, she leaned forward and let herself get spitroasted by the two studs. No further encouragement was needed, as Bulk grabbed her horn and began to brutally facefuck her, while Thunderlane slammed his hands against her ass, spanking her cheeks and making them jiggle, before hammering his rod against her cervix. Spit flew and sweat dropped on the floor, as the two stallion's hips became a blur. Twilight feared for a moment that her nose would bleed, as her muzzle was slammed over and over against Bulk’s musky crotch. Fears that soon were drowned out by waves of pleasure, as the sheer pace of the duo began to overwhelm her. She shuddered as she came for the first time and then let out a muffled moan, as the second one washed over her shortly after. Time began to drift and Twilight had trouble remembering how long this had been going on, as her mind was suffocated by pain and orgasmic delight. The Convent invaded past her defenses, swarming like flies around her lust-addled brain, digging into her deepest self and gorging themselves on her secrets and shames. And she could do little, but moan and cum and cum and moan. Finally, she was dropped on the floor and loud groans were followed by fat, thick streams of jizz splattering over her skin. She opened her mouth and could taste the load that was dumped into her throat. It tasted good...addictive. She smacked her lips, her tongue catching any stray globs and felt a cooing sigh of delight come out of her throat. Why? Why did it feel so...right? Her attention was grabbed, when she heard Thunderlane and Bulk collapse onto the couch. "Phew..okay, that's it. Two slags in one day is more than enough...," panted the dark pegasus, holding his limp dick in his hand, sweat dripping from his face. "She is all yours, V." "Will do..." Twilight looked up and saw the brown stallion from before looking down at her. To her surprise, he didn't grab her. Instead he sat down on a free couch and spread his legs. Opening his zipper, he pulled out a truly jaw-dropping pussy-breaker. Only Big Mac could even compete with the fat, black snake that this stud pulled out. Pulsing veins and a flared head. Piercings running down the underside in a wicked display of heart-throbbing manliness. He pointed at it. "Get to work." Twilight’s knees were weak, as she slowly crawled over to him. She wasn't sure if she could service such a beast adequately. She wasn't tired, per se, but such a size made her hesitate. At the same time, she felt this weird, overwhelming urge to please this stallion. A voice telling her to suck, to moan and to surrender herself to the pleasure of serving perversion. She opened her mouth and licked the fat shaft from base to top. Pressing it against her face and drawing in the musk. Her nostrils flaring as the smell made her head spin. "Wait for me!" She was pushed aside and Pinkie squeezed in. She smiled wide, as their cheeks touched and she kissed the fat cock before her. "This isn't just a party for one. How about we give this guy some hot two-for-one?" Twilight couldn't respond, out of fear of giving herself away. Pinkie smiled at her, all the way the cheerful mare never seemed to be down for long, even though she just had pleasured some of the most horrid stallions in town and evidently enjoyed it. The two mares looked at each other and Twilight had a feeling, they came to an understanding. They kissed. V leaned back and closed his eyes, as the two slut kissed his veiny dick. Their tongues licking and lapping and shameless moans escaping them, as they tasted his sweat and pre-cum. They worked their way from bottom to top, meeting at the tip in an incredibly hot and passionate prench kiss. Their boobs mashing against each other, blue against pink, with the fat shaft nestled between them. "Oooh, you taste familiar...", panted Pinkie, licking her lips. "Lilac...hmm~" Twilight's heart was beating so loud, she was afraid one could hear it. But Pinkie didn't elaborate further, instead going down on V and licking and suckling on his fat balls. Relieved, the former princess returned to pleasuring his flared cockhead and together, the two mares worked the stallion over. Weirdly, he never gave them orders. Instead Twilight found herself straddling him on her own, her hands on his shoulders and bouncing up and down his incredible cock under own power. It felt unlike anything she had experienced. It wasn't violent or rough. He didn't insult or force her. Instead, she went at her own pace and the pleasure was all her own. For the first time, she truly enjoyed herself. After what felt like an eternity, Twilight reached her limit and climaxed. A powerful orgasm rocked her body and her back arched hard, her boobs pushed out, as she let out a long, drawn-out moan. Then she fell back, getting caught by Pinkie Pie. The busty mare giggled. "My turn." Twilight laid on her back, watching her friend ride V with clear enthusiasm for over twenty minutes. Then, she too came hard and sunk into his chest, moaning drunkenly. He seemed to finally be satisfied, as he sighed happily and pulled out. Jerking his fat cock over their two faces, he came a gallon of fat, tasty jizz into their awaiting, open mouths. Painting their faces and manes with thick, white cum and making the two mares coo in delight, before they lapped each other’s faces clean. The stallion pulled up his pants again and walked out, heading for the bathroom. As he closed the door, Pinkie Pie sat up straight and rushed over to get her clothes. "Where...? Where is it...Aha!" She reached into a pile of old jeans and pulled out a key. Then she quickly put on her shirt, which was at least one size too small and barely kept her huge boobs in, and her low-cut jeans, which showed a nice cameltoe. Then she turned to Twilight. "Come on, before they recover! Let's scram!" Twilight looked around, seeing that Thunderlane and the others had slipped off into post-sex sleep. "W-Wait...what? I thought..." Pinkie just grabbed her by the hand and pulled her with her. "I bet you did. But I don't wanna wait to see Thunderlane go back on his word and the other stallion is gonna get back soon. So we better go now, or else we might have to spend the night here and I don't wanna get all stretched out. Like a chew-gum...or gum-chew. You know, when it’s too long on your mouth and it doesn't taste like anything anymore and you should actually spit it out, but got used to chewing, so it stays and just tastes worse and eventually you swallow it and then it stays in your stomach forever..." Twilight followed her, while she was bubbling to herself, pulling her down the hallway. They soon reached Scootaloo’s cell and Pinkie Pie opened the door. The pegasus looked up, her eyes red from crying. "P-Pinkie...?" The mare approached her gently, smiling at her reassuringly. "It’s okay, Scoots. It's over. I get you to safety," she told her, like one would talk to a wounded animal. It was only now that Twilight realized that it was Pinkie’s shirt that Scootaloo was wearing. Her heart felt like it split in two, as she realized why Pinkie was here. "We can get her to my place. Thunderlane won't reach her there," she said. Pinkie looked at her funny. "Not sure, if your pimp would like that-" Twilight dropped the illusion. Pinkie’s eyes went wide, as she recognized her. "Twilight? What are you doing here?" Before Twilight could explain, the door opened and Chrysalis stepped through, still in disguise and with a flask of red liquid in her hand. "Found it. Took a while to lose the idiot, but we should leave before he suspects anything." She saw Twilight and frowned. "Its okay. Everything went according to plan," said Twilight hastily, before Chrysalis could argue. Then she grabbed Pinkie’s hand and helped her and Scootaloo up. "Waitwaitwait...those two were not part of this. We can't drag them with us, we will be seen!", protested the changeling queen. Twilight finally gave her a smile. Her horn glowed, as she drew upon the stored reserves of demonic magic she had gotten from a days worth of sex. "No, they won't." And with an audible PLOP and a smell of lilac they disappeared, as she teleported them away. Twilight stepped into the lab and closed the door behind her. "Okay, I gave Scootaloo one of the guestrooms and some of my clothes. She is still in shock, so Spike is gonna prepare some hot milk with honey for her," she said. She had half a mind to teleport back and tear Thunderlane and his cronies limb from limb for what they had done, but she had bigger priorities now. Looking at Zecora and Chrysalis working at the cauldron, she took a deep breath. "So, what's the progress?" Zecora churned the liquid, which had a slight pink hue to it, with purple streaks. She had gotten her hands on a metal ladle this time around. "Rocky the road has been, but our work now nearly finished," she said, in her usual sing-song. Walking over to a table, where the half-empty flask set, she examined it critically, her face showing her thinly veiled revulsion of this wicked concoction. "Demonwork vile, makes the head spin. It leaves behind one’s innocence diminished." "Ugh...what she is saying is, that we're nearly done and that Scortatus’ formula is one tartarus of a fucked up design," snapped Chrysalis. "Seriously, can you ever not speak in damn riddles and rhymes!?" Zecora did not bother to respond, just rolled her eyes and picked up a small wooden carving of herself. She tipped the flask over it, pouring a tiny drop onto the carving. Twilight watched with wide eyes, as the wood twisted and turned, smoking and exuding a terrible smell. Then, after several seconds, it had transformed into a debauched version of itself, depicting a Zecora who had stripped naked and was touching her massive tits, with a lusty smile on her lips. "I see...so, the main purpose of the formula isn't enhancement, but corruption," she realized. "It is twisting one’s mind, repressing inhibition and boosting libido and suppressed desires. All the physical changes are aimed just to make the body more...sexual?" Zecora waved her hand, unsure. "The demon is wicked, but devious of mind. The potion's purpose to unleash one’s purpose and power, unbind." "Basically, it brings out latent potential," clarified Chrysalis. "Binding itself to a ponies talent and digging out others. Everything gets strengthened. And the more you drink it, the stronger the effect becomes." She shook her head and snorted. "Essentially, you exchange your morals and convictions for power. Simple as that." "I doubt it is..." Twilight took the corrupted figurine, examining it. "It doesn't explain why most stallions get buffer, while mares instead turn to sluts..." Chrysalis laughed a bit. "Really? Sounds to me like the same effect." "It isn't!" Twilight touched her own boobs, jiggling with them. "This isn't a combat advantage. It isn't even a hidden talent or anything. Just a sexualization that is getting increasingly ridiculous!" "Yes, but it is what stallions desire, isn't it?" Chrysalis poked Twilight in the chest playfully. "Huge boobs, massive cocks. It's all development of sexual organs that you ponies are so obsessed with. And if the formula boosts your desires and brings you closer to your ideal..." Twilight’s eyes went wide. "Are you saying... mares want to look like this!?" Chrysalis shrugged. "Deep down, maybe. Almost any mare wants to be desired, to be lusted after. It’s an instinct. And stallions want to be stronger, to attract through prowess. It’s just an unfortunate coincidence that only one of those things leads to better warriors." Twilight really didn't like this idea. But it made a worrying amount of sense. The sexual ideal getting twisted and made manifest. It would explain why Scortatus had such a hold on certain parts of the population. Any unwanted or undesired pony could become a sexy beefcake or a curvy sex-icon. One could turn not only oneself, but others into the forms one wanted. And all that, in exchange for ideals or morality that had failed anyway... "Fine, I can see why some miscreants and jerks would want to comply with this. But the price is too high." She placed the wooden carving back on the table and stepped up to the cauldron, which bubbled nicely. "If we can remove the corruptive influence and purify it somehow...we could have the upsides of the formula, without any of the downsides." "To take away the darkness, it can be done. But the original, it won't be outdone." Zecora grabbed her carving and dipped it into the boiling liquid. As she pulled it out, Twilight could see that the wood had become darker, more solid. It wasn't as extreme a transformation as the other one, but it was a visible enhancement. "That's okay. We just want to level the playing field. At this point, I'm already happy if we got something to compete with." She took a flask and, with a look from Zecora, held it out. The zebra dipped the ladle into the cauldron and then filled up the flask with the now reddish-purple potion. "Now, the test." Twilight waited until it cooled. She wasn't going to let Chrysalis have a taste of this, for obvious reasons. Zecora herself had made it clear that she wouldn't be suited, either, due to her extensive history with enhancements leaving her as a tainted test-subject. And Spike as a dragon was similarly not a good way of determining the potions effect on ponies. Which left only... "What are you doing?" Chrysalis nearly jumped over the table, as Pinkie poked her head over her shoulder. Zecora and Twilight took it in better stride, being more used to it. Still, Twilight found herself staring at the closed door, briefly wondering how she got in, before answering that question with...well, Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. "Testing a way to beat back Scortatus’ forces," she briefly explained. "I assume, Scootaloo is doing okay?" "She is asleep and I gave her some pills, so she won't dream. Better this way, because you usually get nightmares after your first rape." Pinkie ignored Chrysalis, who had her arms raised in instinctual defense and stepped closer to Twilight. "Certainly looks nicer than the dark stuff Thunderlane is chugging. Does this one make you invincible? Because if it does, we could totally pull a Lone-Village-Defending-Against-Empire-While-Everything-Is-Conquered-Scenario. We would need a big, fat pony and a small pony and a dog, though." "Not to our knowledge, no..." As usual, trying to follow Pinkie's line of thought was an exercise in frustration. Most of the time, it was just better to ignore it. "It’s an enhancement, so it will probably improve physical aspects..." "Pooooohhh, no invincibility! Well...still useful, though. can I have a sip?" Twilight rubbed her nose bridge and sighed. "Pinkie, this isn't even tested yet." "...And you were gonna do it yourself." Pinkie gave her a deadpan look and crossed her arms under her chest. "Well, yeah. After all, we need to know if it will work on ponies and-" "But you're not a pony anymore, Twilight." There was a brief silence in the room. Twilight blinked a bit, trying to think of a counterargument. Of course, there was none. As brutal as it was to admit, Pinkie was correct that she was no longer a pony, but a demon. That she would also be a tainted subject. But to hear it like that...it felt damning. Like merely admitting it slammed a door shut, that she had wanted to keep open. She looked down on herself, looking at her hands. "I guess...you're right..." "Brilliant! Then let me do it. I'm a pony, last time I checked, and I could definitely do with some enhancing and stuff. And if it doesn't work, no big loss!" Pinkie grabbed the potion and before Twilight could protest, chugged it down. For a brief moment nothing happened. Then Pinkie began to sweat and pant. She leaned against the desk, to catch herself and groaned loudly, as if her whole body felt like it was ripping apart. And then she farted. "Shit..." A failure. Twilight had hoped for any kind of improvement, but this was not what she was looking for. Pinkie giggled a bit embarrassed, before being a bit more serious. "Well, looks like it’s a dud....unless, I somehow gained the ability to power-fart." "Any changes mentally? Has anything...changed...?", asked Twilight. Pinkie Pie put a finger on her lips and thought. "Hmmm...oh, yes! I suddenly have a big craving for cherry-pie!" A collective sigh went through the room. Chrysalis threw her hands up. "Great...just a colossal waste of time and energy. Screw this!" Ranting to herself, she stormed out of the room and slammed the door behind her. Zecora rubbed her chin and looked genuinely puzzled. "Failure is the path to solution, true. Still, my mind is baffled by this wasted brew. Perhaps more time is needed. I will go home and see why success receded." "And I'm gonna use the kitchen! For food. 'Cause I'm starving and I know you, Twilight, are in a dire need for some sugar." Pinkie winked at her. "And then we can talk, because we got sooo much catching up to do. Like, why was I a demon? Why are you still a demon? And do sheep count ponies, if they wanna sleep? But more importantly, you need some cheering up." Twilight could not help but chuckle a bit at Pinkie’s unending energy. "Alright, alright....go ahead. I will...clean up here and then join you." As everypony left, Twilight stood alone in her lab. Sighing in defeat, she tossed the flask into a corner. After everything that had happened, she had hoped for more. Of course, it was unlikely that an experiment like this would succeed on the first try. Still, she had hoped for better results. Just to get a lucky break, for once. Shaking her head, she doused the flames under the cauldron with her magic and then absentmindedly levitated everything back into its proper place. Then she looked at the slowly cooling liquid. The pinkish, reddish hue, with purple lines in it. She could almost see her own face in it, twisted and with this nasty demonic horn. She didn't know why she dipped her finger into it. Perhaps it was simple curiosity or perhaps because the Convent was as desperate for this to work as she was and she found herself obeying their commands. She wasn't sure. But she licked the warm substance off and waited. It did taste fairly sweet, at least. But no violent change, no feeling of empowerment. "So much for that...oh well, we will get it eventually...,"she told herself, part assurance, part to brighten her own mood. She examined herself again in the cauldron and tugged at her clothes. "Hm...actually doesn't look half bad. Trashy, sure...but maybe it suits me. Or at the very least I should show more skin...." Again the demons in her head enthusiastically agreed. A demon named Elsaack especially whispering in her ear, pointing out that at the end of the day, sex was just a weapon. A weapon she couldn't afford not to use. Because if she didn't...her friends would become sluts or bimbos, breeding wombs for Scortatus' forces. Also, she looked good and why not...enjoy that? It was weird. Those thoughts felt no longer alien to her. Where before she would have recoiled at the mere idea of slutting up, now she found it...appealing. Then again, with everything that had happened, it was perhaps no surprise. She chuckled a bit. "To think, I wasted so much energy arguing. Guess even demons can give good advice." She shook her head and sighed. It was high time she adjusted her priorities. This wasn't a question if she could keep her innocence. That ship had sailed. No, it was about whether she could protect everypony else. And for that, she was willing to debase herself utterly, if needed. After all, she had just fucked somepony as loathsome as Thunderlane and it had not been entirely unpleasant. "And its been barely three months. Time flies..." Speaking of time, she should probably join Pinkie Pie in the kitchen. She actually also craved some cherry-pie now. With extra frosting.... Several hours later.... Chrysalis’ wings buzzed, as she landed before one of the many houses in Ponyville. It was nighttime and the town was deep asleep, with not even light behind the windows. Except this one. From the outside it looked like any of the picturesque, cutesy homes these ponies loved to live in, like maggots in sugary cakes. She hadn't bothered to disguise herself, nopony was seeing her anyway. Stepping past the fence, she felt a small prickling, like her whole body suddenly got goosebumps, that told her she had passed the barrier. She would never get used to it, but it was a necessary precaution. The door was unlocked, as nothing could pass the barrier that wasn't allowed inside anway. Chrysalis tried to calm down her beating heart, hating herself for getting nervous in the first place. She was a queen, after all! And yet, in the presence of them, she felt so frustratingly small. And the thirst...she rubbed her mouth, noticing that she had been drooling. How embarrassing! She stepped into the living room. Sitting on the couch, was a tall earth-stallion. Fairly athletic, which was shown off by the tight shirt he wore, clinging to him like a second skin and showing off his abs. His pale, yellow skin looked like faded sunlight and his yellow mane had black highlights, as if some strands had been burned. As he looked up from the television, his black eyes caught Chrysalis and he gave her a horny grin. "Hey, sisters! Chrys is back," he yelled. "Has it worked?" A voice from the nearby kitchen made Chrysalis turn around. Sitting at the table was a younger mare, a unicorn. She was pretty slim, almost fragile, with only a B-Cup. From the outside she looked like she was barely an adult. Her skin-tone resembled the color of copper or rusted iron, with jade green hair and a single orange strand. Wearing only a simple bra and some skinny jeans, she was eating a plate with mashed potatoes and melted cheese. "Because it would be pretty disappointing, if not. It was pretty difficult to stay in-character when that pink slut joined in with the blowjob. Almost blew my transformation." Chrysalis shook her head and dared a toothy smile. "It went smoothly. I gave them exactly the flask you had prepared ahead of time. None of these dumb ponies suspected a thing. Not even that bitch of a zebra! Just give me a few more days and Twilight will send out formulas that will turn our foes into drooling cocksocks." "Very good, Chrysalis. If that’s the case, then we will be very happy with your service..." There was another mare in the kitchen, currently wearing an apron and cooking at the stove. A tall earth-pony mare, reaching over six feet, she had serious curves. Expressive hips, a plush ass and a bouncing DD-Cup bust, that made her clothes stretch alluringly. Her skin was that of a sunset-hue, orange-purple, with a deep violet mane, that flowed down her shoulders like cascading water. She had two hairless tails, with one lifting up and grabbing a nearby salt shaker, adding a bit to the soup she was cooking. Chrysalis’ heart was pounding again, as the mare turned around to face her, soup in hand. Her eyes were hidden behind bangs, and yet the changeling could feel the empty, black pits behind them staring directly at her soul. She fidgeted, trying to keep her cool. "A-Ah...yes. I'm...happy to serve." She cursed herself for having to say this, but what choice did she have? They could kill her anytime they wanted, as they had demonstrated back then. "Just remember, Chrysalis...," said the tall mare, as she sat down and calmly ate her soup. "The only reason we didn't kill you back then was because you still had some use for us. Honor our pact and we will make you one of us, as was the deal. Fail....and I will let Melam here fuck you until he grows tired. Which will prove deadly, as I'm sure you know..." The stallion shot her a lewd grin, touching the massive dick that was snaking down his left trouser leg. Chrysalis shuddered, but nodded hastily. She had never thought to die of emotion-overdose and yet this demon had nearly caused it, last time he had gone all-out. His desire, his lust....it was nearly unending. Even now it seeped from him like a leaky dam. When he had raped her...she had nearly lost her mind. Biting her lower lip, she clenched her thighs. "Speaking of...." Melam raised his eyebrow. "Looks like our little bug has her cravings again. Hey, Vanny! Finish up and let us have some fun." The smaller mare rolled her eyes, but nodded. "Sure...but this time I stay the way I am. Sick and tired of waving a dick around. And I like the way her tongue feels~" Practically inhaling her meal, she stood up and hooked a finger into her pants. Approaching Chrysalis, she had to look up to the tall changeling and yet it was very clear who was in charge. "Ready to do some carpet-munching?" Chrysalis could only nod, as her pussy began to flood and her pants stained. She couldn't resist. Couldn't even pretend. In front of this mare it was useless, as her desires went haywire and all she could think of was sex. Sex. Sex! "Just clean up after yourself and make sure not to mess her up too badly. She has to walk straight tomorrow or else Twilight Sparkle could suspect something," ordered the tall mare. "Sure thing, Naamah. But just know I need some pussy for myself eventually. I waited a thousand years to bed a mare and believe me, its getting harder every day to hold back." Chrysalis was forced down on her knees by the stallion. A hot, wet slab of meat landed on her shoulder and she sighed in pained delight, as she laid eyes on his 28-inch long bitchbreaker. "Don't worry, Melam. We will procure you a mare that can take it." The demoness called Naamah looked at the television, which was currently showing an old recording of three mares drinking milkshakes. One of them is an orange pegasus with purple mane. Another one a yellow earth-mare with a red mane and a huge hair bow. And finally a cute, busty unicorn, with two-toned mane, white, immaculate skin and a cute, long dress. "Three of them, in fact..." Author's Note Sorry for the long wait, but as you can see I continue down the road of writing longer and longer. As it turns out, I simply can't keep the chapters as short as previous anymore, given all the material. Still, I'm quite happy with result and I hope you are, too. This one was pretty heavy on smut, as promised. I usually tend to focus more on descriptions and teasing, but obviously I have to throw some bone to the crowd every now and then. The voting itself also produced some interesting results. It was almost equal in both cases, as you guys were split on Sensitivity and Exhibitionism, as well as Pinkie Pie and Twilight. In the end, I decided to let both results stand and incorporated them into the chapter, as you saw. Won't happen everytime, but with a result so close, I felt this was more fair. Lasty, as you may have noticed I put no open quotes in this chapter. I decided to against using them again, as editing them is a huge pain and they interrupt the flow of the story more often that not. Does that mean no more roleplaying? Of course not! What I do instead is now having Twilught respon to your comments directly. That feels more interactive and you guys can still influence the story and her. You probably noticed Scortatus popping up and here and there, as well, so watch out you don't get his attention. He doesn't like spoilers, for example. But for the future, I will have your suggestion be incorporated more closely into the chapter or be merely referenced. Otherwise, you still can contact Twilight directly through the comments. I will try this out and see if it works. If not, we can always revert back to the previous system. In any case, I hope you guys had fun with this chapter. See you all next time.
Battle Lost, Game BeginsTwilight raced up the stairs of Canterlot Castle. Twelve Royal Guards stormed down the steps towards her, halberds drawn and ready to strike at her. Their eyes were snake-like slits and their bodies bulging with cursed energies, as they bared their fangs with wicked grins. She grit her teeth and powered her magic. A heartbeat later all twelve stallions were stopped dead in their tracks, their bodies surrounded by a purple aura that emanated from Twilights horn. "Now!", she yelled. "Way ahead of ya!" Applejack rushed past her and kicked the first two guards in the abdomen. Their eyes bulged out in pain and they were flung against a nearby wall, cracking the marble. Then she grabbed a third one by the face, her muscles tensing as she lifted him up with one arm. "Conspirin' with a demon, huh? Got balls, Ah give ya that.", she growled, as the corrupted guard flailed in her grip, his skull cracking audibly. Twilight flinched, as her spell was violently interrupted. One of the enemies had pulled out an anti-magic talisman and dispelled her telekinesis-field. "Watch out!", she yelled, as five guards rushed forward, ready to impale Applejack. Lightning crackled and hit the one at the front, frying him on the spot. Then the two behind him were slammed onto the ground by a cyan-coloured pegasus crashing on top of them. Rainbow Dash grinned at the rest, pulling her thundercloud out and punching two more lightning bolts out of it. Two smoking, twitching guards collapsed onto the stairs. "Ah had them.", complained Applejack. Dash just laughed in response. "And I was faster than you." "Perish, you pesky thots!", yelled one of the guards and pulled out a wand. A burning fireball began to form at its end and he raised his hand to hurl them at the three mares. "My, my...watch your language, you brute.", said a silky voice. Sheets of blue fabric wrapped around the guards arm and twisted it downwards. The fireball went off, exploding in his face and destroying half the staircase. When the dust settled, Twilight could see that the remaining enemies had been constricted by their own clothing. She looked over her shoulder and saw Rarity strut up the stairs. "Thanks. How is the battle outside?", she asked. The fashionista smiled. "Pinkie has taken out their artillery.", she mentioned, which was underscored by the entire building shaking and massive confetti mushroom-clouds blanketing the courtyard outside. "Though, I must say...giving her access to the powder-store might have been a mistake." "We don't have much of a choice. As long as she and Fluttershy can keep the mind-controlled guards busy, we should be fine.", said Twilight and swiped some sweat off her brow. She felt bad about forcing someone as passive as Fluttershy into battle, but she was the only one who could have persuaded the castle's menagerie into battle. And having a manticore, three rockodiles, two chimera's and even the labyrinths golem fight on their side was crucial to holding the courtyard. "You alright?", asked Applejack, looking worried at her. Twilight smiled and waved off. "Don't worry about me. I have plenty of power left.", she lied. If she was honest, she was running on fumes. Never would have she imagined that Canterlot Castles defences could so easily be turned against them. She had spent the last hours dimantling and dispelling all the various traps and curses barring their way and the constant battles didn't help. But she couldn't stop now. Not when they were so close.... Applejack clearly didn't buy it, but thankfully didn't press the issue any further. Instead, she grabbed one of the halberds and walked up the stairs with Dash, while Rarity brought up the rear. There were one of three teams, that had tried to storm the castle. Now, they were the only ones left. The strongest fighters left in the capital. "This is all my fault...", mumbled Twilight. "No, its not.", said Rarity firmly. "Nopony could have anticipated this." "It was an outbreak from Tartarus! I should have investigated more closely. I got careless, when we had managed to deal with the prison riot so quickly. I didn't expect it to be just a diversion." She looked around the ruined tapestries, the broken windows and the burning city below. "To think, that one demon alone could cause all of this...." "We're gonna get that Scortatus-jerk, Twilight! Once we join Celestia, it doesn't matter how strong he is. He is gonna be toast!", boasted Dash, with a confident grin. Twilight hoped she was right. When they had started the siege on the castle, the throneroom had been visibly set ablaze by violent spells and shaken by Celestia and the demon fighting. But now it was silent for more than an hour. Nopony had come in or out and the castle had been crawling with corrupted guards. Twilight did not have a good feeling about this... Finally, they reached the throne-room. The massive gates were closed, but Applejack, simply grabbed the handles and pulled them. She was straining visibly, as the crooked, broken mechanism was fighting her. Finally it gave way and the gate swung open. They were confronted with a shocking sight. Luna lied beaten on the ground, together with half her night-guard. Her clothes ripped to pieces and her curvy body covered in cuts and bruises. Her guards had not been so lucky and Twilight averted her gaze from the gory sight. The entire throne-room was a mess. Pillars laid broken on the floor. Murals were shattered and here and there the stones had partially melted by intensely powerful fire-spells. The stained windows had been destroyed and the tapestry burned to ashes. But even that wasn't what made Twilights heart stop in terror. Kneeling before the throne was Celestia, her robe torn and burned, revealing her voluptuous body. Her marble-white skin marred by bruises. Her horn twisted into a wicked spiral. Feathers replaced by wide batlike wings. Kind, motherly eyes turned cruel and lusty, with slitted pupils. And a long, forked tongue flipping out and coiling around a thick, long, veiny cock. "No....", whispered Twilight, as she stared at her corrupted mentor. "I would rather say yes, my dear.", answered a male voice. An oily bariton, with an almost youthful bent to it. Like a cocky, young stallion. "After all, Celestia has become so much more pleasant, now that she has joined my side." On the throne sat the demon. He was tall, easily as big as Celestia herself. His skin a deep, dark magenta and his mane pitch-black. Perfect, chiseled muscles pressing against skin, without bulging. Powerful, athletic, attractive. An eight-pack, on which one could grin meat, and a massive 30-inch long, monstrously thick cock, with cantaloupe-sized balls as well. It was a perverse, debauched body. A perfection that seemed to mock the mere concept of innocence. "You...what did you do to her!?", yelled Rainbow Dash angrily. Scortatus shrugged. "I beat her. Took a while, I admit. But they all bend the knee, eventually." Dash growled in anger and wanted to rush forward. "No!", yelled Twilight, grabbing her by the shoulder. "We have to do this together. As a team!", she reminded her hotheaded friend. The demon applauded. "Indeed! That is a pretty good idea, when going up against somepony stronger.", he said. Then he grinned. "Although, I must say I'm the worst possible match-up against you, my dear Twilight." "And why is that?", asked Twilight. She wanted to keep him talking. Buy time to recover some magic and think of something. A plan, an idea. What did she know about demons? They were powerful, ancient. Sealed in deepest reaches of Tartarus. There had been thirteen, when the world had been created. Thirteen traitors to Faust's cause, who sought to corrupt her work, and who had been banished by her, before she departed the world. They were creatures of evil....and laws.... She had an idea. Twilight glared up to the demon and her horn began to glow. "Alright, girls. I have a plan. Keep him busy while I--" Further she didn't make it, as suddenly her clothes coiled around her body, restricting her arms and choking her. Then she was kicked in the knees and toppled to the ground. "Wha--" Twilight couldn't believe it. Rarity and Applejack stood before her, grinning wide. Their eyes slitted pupils, with black scelera. Rarity's horn sharp and curved and Applejack tail now whipping around hairless, with a barbed tip. "Didn't I tell you? I'm a bad match-up, dear.", laughed Scortatus. "You probably would have had a better chance fighting me, without such weak-willed allies. Their souls are so easily twisted." "Twist this, asshole!", screamed Rainbow Dash and unleashed her stormcloud. Thundering lightning crackles through the throne-room and blasted Applejack, Rarity and Celestia off their feet. Dash grabbed the black cloud and aimed it at the demon. Then, with a scream she unloaded into him, blasting him with shot after shot after shot. Several seconds passed... Then the pegasus choked, as deep-purple magic caught her and lifted her up. Her arms and legs pulled to the side, she stared in horror, as the dust settled. Scortatus did not even have a scratch! The demon lazily flicked a few specks off his shoulder, his curved horn glowing with magic. He grinned and looked up to Dash. "Not bad. A decent effort. Especially, considering you withstood my natural influence. I guess, the Element of Loyalty is not a title for show." He raised his hand towards her. "Let's see how far it takes you." Twilight stared in horror, as dark, corruptive energies poured from the demon and floated over to her friend, forcing their way into her mouth, nose and ears. Dash screams were muffled quickly and she twitched and spasmed, as her entire body was flooded with demonic magic. Her screams soon turned into moans and within a heartbeat into mad laughter. Feather fells out and her wings stretched out to wicked, draconic proportions. Then her eyes turned black and her struggle stopped. Scortatus released his grip and the newly corrupted Rainbow Dash floated back to the ground. She licked her lips, with her long, forked tongue, and stroked her own body lewdly. The demon clicked his tongue in disappointment, as his newest slave walked over to his side. "Hmm...not far, it seems. I was hoping for a challenge.", he mused. "A-A challenge?", stammered Twilight, still kneeling on the ground. She couldn't move, her legs refused to. The sheer power against her had overwhelmed her and her mind was running circles. How could they beat this thing? How could anypony beat it? "Indeed. Languishing in Tartarus since the dawn of time can get quite boring, you see? I heard good things about Equestria and the Elements of Harmony. After all, you managed to defeat Sombra and Tirek. Especially the latter piqued my interest, given that he used some form of demonic magic himself. I figured, might as well break out and see if you can entertain me." He shrugged and grinned. "Turns out, I miscalculated. Even somepony like Celestia cannot really match up to a True Demon like me. Oh, she tried, but unfortunately....well, I'm too strong." He looked at Twilight and grinned. "Watch this!" He snapped his fingers and Celestia groaned, as her tits grew from her normal H-Cup to ridiculous sizes. She panted, as she doubled over and her boobs hit the floor, with the corrupted alicorn resting on top of them like pillows. Then Scortatus snapped his fingers again and the battle outside stopped immediately. Pinkie and Fluttershy were teleported to his side and before the two mares could even speak, he snapped his fingers again and they instantly were corrupted into demons themselves. No struggle, no resistance. Just...instant loss. It wasn't fair.... "Welp...so much for that." Scortatus sighed and scratched his cheek. "But no worries. I think, I can have some fun with this place for the next five centuries, at the very least. I'm not picky, you see. As long as I have enough sluts and bimbos worshipping my cock or debasing myself for my amusement, I can keep going for a looong time." "Y-You monster...", snapped Twilight, tears running down her face. "Gee...haven't heard that one today. But no worries, Twilight. You will sing a different tune very quickly~", chirped the demon and raised his fingers. "Wait...WAIT!" To her surprise, he stopped. "What? Are you going to beg for your life? I mean, I don't mind. I like heroines licking my feet, while quaking in fear. Its a fetish of mine.", joked Scortatus and winked at her. But Twilight had no intention on begging. No, she had realized something. An idea, that had popped in her head. A desperate, last-minute gamble. "If its entertainment you crave...then why not make a bet with me?", she asked, slowly getting up to her feet. "Ohooo? And why would I do that?" "Because you're bored. You said as much.", explained Twilight, glaring at him and desperately not trying to panic. "You could twist this entire country to your whim, true. But why do that? It would take the fun out of it. You wouldn't even prove anything. Just that you're stronger...." "Hmm..." Scortatus rubbed his chin, slightly intrigued. "So, you assume that as a demon, I care about proving something?" "You have to. It was the entire reason for your rebellion in the first place, wasn't it? That a world of peace and harmony was impossible." "Wrong. Not impossible...but boooring.", corrected her the demon. "Faust certainly knew how to make things pretty, but nothing is complete without conflict. I simply wanted to provide that conflict. To show her, that no matter how harmonious she makes her little mortals, in the end they will all stab each other in the back. Betray, lie and deceive, in order to satisfy their desires." He stopped, realizing he had leaned over towards Twilight, as he ranted. He coughed, embarrassed and settle back onto the throne. "Well, something of the sorts...at least. It was a long time ago." "Indeed. And you have not proven anything of the sorts. My friends haven't joined your side out of their free will. You brainwashed them. As you brainwashed everypony! How can you say, that we're all scheming, perverted jerks, if none of us did so out of our free will!", argued Twilight, now standing right in front of him. She was scared, but slowly but surely she found her footing. She couldn't beat this monster. But maybe she could talk him into making a mistake. He was clearly affected by what she was saying. Her heart beat like a zebra-drum and for a moment, she was afraid he could hear it. "Hm...what are you trying to say?", he asked. Then he leaned forward again and grabbed her chin, with a smirk. "Oh, and I know you're manipulating me. But I'm intrigued, so...go on." Twilight held his gaze, summoning as much confidence as she still had. "You release my friends and Celestia and everypony you brainwashed. In turn...I will agree to become your slave. If you break me, without using magic, you win. If I hold out for an entire year, you go back to Tartarus and never return." Silence followed and Scortatus stared at her. Then he shook his head. "No deal. I will not agree to that." "But..." He held up a finger, before Twilight could despair. "I have a counter-offer. I'm going to reverse the corruption I spread, as you suggested. But I have no intention on giving up all my new toys, in exchance for just one. No offense, but you're not that important, Twily." "Buut...I'm not going to mind-control, brainwash or otherwise use my magic to meddle with someponies mind, while I rule over Equestria. Rebellions will be squashed, of course, so don't expect me to voluntarily disarm myself. Your precious Celestia and Luna will stay with me, as guarantees of everyponies good behaviour. Oh, and as my concubines, obviously." "Are you going to revert their corruption?", asked Twilight, not daring to look at the mocking parodies that he turned her friends into. "Yes, yes. That too.", said Scortatus with a dismissive wave. "But now we get to the fun part. I will turn you into a demon. Just the basics, really. I will also tie your corruption to a council of likeminded beings and demons, who have preferred to stay in Tartarus when I broke out, but who will no doubt enjoy the show that I will give them." "They will be with you every second of your life now. Talking to you, tempting you, changing you. Every now and then, they will get to vote what will change on you. Maybe bigger boobs? Or some memories corrupted and smuttified? So, make sure you don't make them angry, or they might punish you later~" Twilight gulped. That sounded bad. Not just because of her privacy, but becoming a demon? A small part of her wanted to say no, but she couldn't leave her friends in the grip of this demon. If it meant sullying her own soul, so be it. That was a sacrifice she was willing to make, for the sake of Equestria. "And what are the win-conditions?", she asked. "Simple...if, after a full year, you come to me and beg me to stay, I win and will plunge this entire country into utter debauchery. But, if you still remain sane enough to refuse me...then I will pack my things and return to Tartarus. As a bonus, I will swear to never break out again." "How can I trust your word?" He grinned, his sharp fangs blinking white. "I'm a demon, Twilight. I never lie. I corrupt, I twist, I break...but when I promise something, I will hold to it." Then she shrugged and leaned back. "Besides...not like you have choice, right?" He was right. Right now, he had all the power and if he wished so, he could kill Twilight. Or worse, corrupt and brainwash her. She had no choice in this. At the very least, they would be getting another shot at beating this monster. One year....one year, she had bargained for everypony. That would have to be enough. She took a deep breath and looked him in the eye. "Very well. I agree to this bet." Scortatus grinned wide and laughed. "Good, good! I'm beginning to like you, Twilight Sparkle. I, Scortatus also agree to this bet and I will bind my sould to it!" His last words thundered through the room, echoing down the hallway. The demon clapped his hands and pointed at Twilight. Then he snapped his fingers. Searing heat drove into Twilights body. She panted in pain and feel to her knees, as she felt her body and soul touched by impossibly vast and unendingly perverse energies. Her head felt like it was split open and every fiber in her body was on fire. She felt her wings retract into her back and vanish and her horn twist into a curved, sharp angle. Her pupils turn to slits, but she fought the corruption back, reversing the change. Bit by bit, she wrestled with the curse, before it finally died down. Settling deep into her belly, like a clump of coal. Still there, but dormant. Twilight herself was panting hard, sweat dripping from her face. She was no longer an alicorn, her wings gone and her power rotted away. Any arcane and divine energy she had possessed was stripped away, with only the clump of demonic power in her left. She was no longer a pony. She was now a demon. Scortatus clapped, impressed. "Not bad. I planned to do more, but you actually resisted the transformation...partially." He chuckled. "Rare to see that. I certainly do not regret this bet now. You will make for some Grade-A entertainment." "Just...you wait....", panted Twilight, struggling to her feet. "Me and my friends will defeat you and---AARRRGH!!" A searing headache hammered her brain and she collapsed onto the ground. Voices, dozens and dozens of voices. All talking at the same time, in different languages, non-sensical, evil, perverted, mad. It was pandemonium and it all happened inside her brain. "Ah, looks like connection is not quite stable. Don't worry, it will die down in time.", she heard the demon say, faintly in the background. The pain now increased and she was writhing on the floor, screaming her lungs out. She didn't hear Scartotus next words. She didn't see him reversing the transformation on her friends. She did not even notice him teleporting her back into her room in her castle in Ponyville. She only heard the voices. Before she went unconscious, one could be heard over them all. "The Game has begun..." Author's Note Hello and welcome, I'm doujinch and this is my first clopfic. And an interactive one, to boot! I was reading nohen's My Little Corruption a few months ago and it inspired me to write something similar. Now, I hope you will like the premise and will enjoy the story. This first chapter is basically just set-up and we will get into the sexy, juicy bits once the story begins for real. Now, how does this interactive clopfic work? Well, as Scortatus explained, he will have Twilights transformation into a demon tied to several evil villains and demons in Tartarus. Aka...the readers! You can comment, suggest and talk to Twilight in the comments and every chapter, several of these comments will be incorporated into the story. Twilight will react, argue and even be outright influenced by your comments. But the real meat comes with the votes. At regular intervalls, the readers will get to vote on how Twilights corruption progresses. This will then be applied and will influence how the story progresses. Will you turn Twilight into braindead bimbo? Or a lusty succubus? Maybe you will slowly twist her, until she turns into a slut. Or maybe, you will help her against Scortatus and ensure Equestria continues to be a happy, harmonious and prude paradise. Roleplaying is encouraged, though please try to not overdo it or spam. Well-written comments are more likely to be picked for the next chapter. Quality, not quantity. I hope, you will have fun reading and interacting with this clopfic. I plan to provide heartbreak, action and plenty of juicy, steamy smut for all!
No Rest for the Wicked~A few days later~ Twilight looked out of the window, basking a bit in the morning sun. She sighed, as she ruffled through her unkempt hair, her finger hitting the base of her horn, in the process. She stopped and then slowly traced her way up, following the new curve and hitting the sharp tip. It pricked her finger and when she looked at it, she could see a bit of blood coming out. An almost poetic summary of the events that had unfolded. They had lost. Celestia had been dethroned and a True Demon now ruled over Equestria. Dozens of ponies had died and even more had been corrupted by Scortatus, as they had assaulted Canterlot Castle. And although he had promised her to revert the brainwashing he had inflicted, it seemed like he had only done so for her friends and the princesses. At the least, that was the only way she could explain, why the Royal Guard was now protecting him and serving as his enforcers. In comparison to all that, the fact that she had lost her status as an alicorn and had been transformed into a demon felt small in comparison. And yet...for some reason that hurt the most. As if she had been violated, deep down. Something precious about her had been broken, defiled. And her horn was the perfect metaphor for that. Something once beautiful having been turned into a mockery of itself, whose only purpose was to hurt others. Twilight sighed again and stepped away from the window. As soothing as self-pity was, it was also a waste of time. And she hadn't much of that, to begin with. A year, at most, or 361 days now if she wanted to be exact. She had been laying in a coma the last four days, as her brain had been assaulted by a deluge of information and presences that nearly killed her. It had stabilized now, thankfully, but if it hadn't been for Spike taking care of her, she likely would not have made it. Welcome Twilight Sparkle to what will hopefully be an entertaining year for all of us. She grunted as the voice echoed in her head. "Great another one...who are you?" I have many names but you may call me Prophet. I know that you're in this situation under duress, but please think of this as an opportunity to open up your mind to new ways of thinking. After all closed mind is a terrible thing. "Considering you bastards nearly killed me, when my mind was open, I will very much keep it shut for now," she snarked, as she walked over to a mirror on the wall and looked around for some clothes. Now I know many of my colleagues will be eager to greet you in their own way, but before I go I do have a question that I would like you to ponder. What flaws do the Elements of Harmony possess? I'm of course referring to the characteristics of each element, Honesty, Kindness, Loyalty, Laughter, Generosity, and Magic, not the ponies themselves. That almost made her laugh. "Riiight..of course, I would be happy to tell you who are seeking to turn me and my friends into drooling vegetables! Let me see...I think, their biggest flaw is that they would kill you and your demon friends!! Well, flaws for you maybe. I consider it very much a virtue." ...Farewell for now Miss Sparkle. She breathed a sigh of relief when the presence left her mind. Not that it helped much, since there were several others left. Most of the time, she didn't hear them. But it left her now with a constant feeling of being watched. And it never went away, even in her most private moments. She had even dreaded going to the bathroom because of this and had only done so when Spike reminded her it was either this or diapers. And that last one would happen over her dead body! She looked at herself in the mirror, as she was stripping off her pajamas. Twilight had never been one to really care for her looks, outside professional matters like galas or meeting heads of states. She didn't let herself go to waste, obviously, but she also wasn't spending even half as much time on her beauty as some others did, like Rarity. Still, a part of her had always been rather proud of her looks. She had a very attractive face, with big purple eyes, nice lips, and smooth, unblemished skin. Her breasts were on the small side, only a B-Cup, but she had a nice narrow waist that went over into subtle hips and a plush rear. Sure, one could call her slim or boney, but she didn't have much time for exercise and her eating schedule could be...erratic when she was busy researching. Her greatest asset was her long legs, with a natural thigh-gap. She could call herself objectively attractive, even if she wasn't openly lewd or sexy, which was actually a bonus as well. As she put on a bra and some black panties, the Convent began to murmur again. She had begun to refer to them as the Convent, if only because calling them "Voices in her Head" sounded a bit too deranged for her taste. oh can she hear me already. well I suppose introductions are in order. wait stop talking over me why are you guys always so rude. It's like I'm not even here. can we at least give her a milf body? I like those best. either that or make her an Amazonian, big muscles, big tits, and a great ass. ...maybe if I won out you could actually beat him in your new form. but don't mind me, I'm sure the others have more important things to talk about. Twilight didn't even comment on that one, but simply pushed it to the side. These childish suggestions were thrown at her every few hours or so. Many of these demons and miscreants had practically fallen over themselves, salivating over transforming her and treating her like a piece of meat. Disgusting! As if she had an army of juveniles in her head... She put on a white t-shirt and some jeans, before combing her hair. She reached out with her magic for the glass of water on her desk. A purplish-red aura grasped the glass and slid it over the table before it reached the end and toppled onto the ground, spilling the water onto her carpet. Twilight looked at the mess and sighed. That was another thing she had to get used to. Her magic was crippled. The arcane energies once filling her since she was a filly were gone. Even her divine powers, that she had gained upon ascension, had been stripped away from her, like the paint off an old carriage. What remained instead was this ugly, dark clump of demonic power within her. And she neither had any idea how to properly use it nor was the small trickle she had access to even useful. Even something simple as levitation, a spell that foals learned in grade-school, was now a struggle for her. And for somepony, for whom magic was like another limb, this was crippling. It felt like she had been amputated, left to crawl on the floor... A knock on the door threw her out of her depression-spiral. "Twilight? Are you awake?" She quickly picked up the glass and threw her discarded pajamas on the water-stain in her carpet, before she answered: "Yes. You can come in, Spike." The door opened and Spike entered the room. The young dragon held a tray with a glass of milk, pancakes, and chocolate sauce on it. "Good morning, Twilight. How are you feeling?" he asked, as he put the tray down on the desk. Twilight gave him a thankful smile. "Better. I think, I transitioned from dying to merely depressed.", she joked. Her stomach growled and she blushed a bit. "At the very least, my body is back on track. This smells amazing." She grabbed a fork and knife and began to dig in. Food was a welcome distraction from her current misery. Spike stayed with her, watching her eat and making sure she didn't waste anything. Her adoptive brother had been making sure she took care of herself and his help had been invaluable over the last few days. Or really...since ever. Twilight wouldn't know what to do without her favorite assistant. Despite now being officially an adult, Spike had remained by her side. The young dragon had grown up, now finally on eye-level with her. His body slightly toned, ever since he took up training. He wore a shirt and some pants and had strapped on a pink apron with the words WORLDS SPIKIEST CHEF written on it. A gift from Rarity for his birthday last month. When the world had been a better place... "Purple butt cheeks triumph over purple tits!" I exclaimed in thunderous lustful triumph. "Learn the truth Twilight! Butt over Boobs, Butt over Boobs, Butt over Boobs-" I continued to chant, trying to hammer some useful knowledge inside that admittedly adorable nerdy skull. Pity, she has so little lewd in it. Luckily we all try to improve our living arrangements here? "What is this? 'Quantum Physics'? Toss it right out and replace it with: 'Flat Chests and You: A guide to small tit happiness'." I nodded in satisfaction. "This should do finely, but ooooh? What is this? Adorable purple dragon with green head scales and wide hips...wait, that is a male? How about we change this Twilight? You seen that boy, I bet he suffers from gender confusion! Why not help him? Just a smaaaaall nudge. Look at page 69 of my guide: 'Wide Hips, Great Butts - Gender Transformation 101'. It will help you out perfectly. Let's be honest, reviewing your memories we both know he has no chance with Rarity. The only chance he has to get boned is as a girl. And what an adorable girl he would be!" I said panting heavily, before clearing my throat in embarrassment and trying to calm back down. "A-Anyway, wouldn't that be for his best? You have to think about his well-being. Not to mention...didn't you always want a little sister? A curious little angle you could dot over and which would call you Onee-chan in acute and loveable Imouto Voice? But hey, don't take my word for it, take a look inside yourself and you know it to be true. Just think about it~" "Fuck off!" Twilight gritted her teeth and held her head. Spike flinched a bit before he realized she didn't mean him. "The voices again...?" Twilight nodded. "Don't worry, it's not as bad as last time. But I don't think I will ever get used to it..." She sighed and looked back in the mirror, seeing her new horn and her sharp, canine-like teeth. "Or this, for that matter." Spike followed her look, but didn't comment. Instead, he stood up. "Well, I better clean up the kitchen." "Wait," said Twilight and turned to her little brother. "Spike...where is the newspaper?" The dragon grimaced, as he turned around. "Come on, Twilight...you really don't need to see that." "Spike, I can't just NOT know what's going on. I know, you want to protect me, but I would feel worse about staying ignorant," argued Twilight. She knew that going over the news would be painful. But she needed to do it sooner or later and she was never one to procrastinate. Spike sighed and reached into the pockets of his apron, pulling out the daily newspaper. Twilight levitated it out of his hand, but before it could reach her the spell faded and the paper flopped to the floor. The silence stretched between them, as Spike looked at her, while she stared at the newspaper. "Twilight...?" "I-It's fine. I'm fine, Spike...just....go and do the dishes," she said, almost pressing the words out. Her brother was visibly worried but did as she asked and left the room. Twilight waited several seconds, fighting back the tears. She hated this weakness. Hated what Scortatus had turned her into. Hated, that it would only get worse... After a while, she leaned down and picked up the paper with her hands. The Element of Magic...without even a spell to her name. What a fucking joke! Twilight, Twilight, Twilight. The new voice sounded smooth and dark. It conjured a picture of a slimy, fat snake in her mind. "Not the best time, right now..." So short-sighted. I suppose you did need to deal with things quickly so Scortatus would stay interested but you made some foolish choices. You gain nothing by having Celestia uncorrupted, and now she and her sister must be his concubines in their normal forms. And perhaps their normal minds. But perhaps not. "Oh, of course! It would have been much better letting Princess Celestia and Princess Luna turn into demons. Why that would have been a great idea!" snarked Twilight at the empty air. "I don't know about you, demon, but at least I still remember the concept of loyalty. I will not let the princesses be twisted by this...this monster, just because of your fucked-up interpretation of mercy." A chuckle was its response. Oh, really? You did nothing for their memories or your friends. They know how easily they are transformed, in body and mind. They have a hint of what you will be enduring. What help will they offer if they don't believe you can succeed? Will they even want you to succeed? "Yes." That was her blunt answer. How stupid of a question was that even? As if her friends would simply collapse, because of adversity. She had faith in them and them in her. This demon had no idea what he was talking about and the notion, that she would be abandoned because of a setback was... Twilight closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She let herself get riled up by these degenerates. Getting provoked didn't help and likely just amused these bastards. Bullies...they were nothing but bullies. And beyond teasing and insulting her, they couldn't do anything. She would just have to ignore them. Then they would go away... She pushed the voices aside and focused on the newspaper. It was the Canterlot Herald, an admittedly conservative paper, but reliable and focused on national news. The frontpage alone was disheartening. In big letters stood there: CLOUDSDALE SUBMITS TO ROYAL AUTHORITY! MANEHATTAN CONTINUES RESISTANCE! In a shocking turn of events, Equestria third-biggest city, Cloudsdale, has officially surrendered to the demands of Overlord Scortatus. The city has opened its gates to the Royal Guard and given over the key to the city to its new commander, Captain Onyx Bolt. Reprisals have been light, with only the city-council and mayor Easy Sky having been arrested on charges of sedition and rebellion. Cloudsdale submission to Canterlot's new ruler is the latest in a growing line of cities and counties, that have acknowledged Scortatus as Equestrias Overlord. With this, the midlands have officially been pacified, which is especially surprising given the ostensibly massive enthusiasm for revolt and sedition in the wake of Celestia's downfall. Experts assume the casualty-heavy crushing of New Coltsville has dissuaded many would-be rebels. Another factor could Celestia's open address to her nation three days ago, where she spoke of a peaceful transition of power and ordered her subjects to fully recognize Scortatus as the rightful ruler of Equestria. Critics say that this speech had been rehearsed and done under duress. Nevertheless, the east-coast has begun to fully mobilize its forces. Manehattan has declared itself the seat of Equestria's Government-In-Exile, with Chancellor Fancy Pants declaring his intent to, quote "Restore the rightful monarch and bring back unity to the country.", unquote. The duke specifying that the rebellion has declared war on Scortatus alone and not on Equestria itself. In response, the Royal Guard has started to march against the rebels, but are delayed by uprisings in Appleloosa, Carrotshire, Pumpkinville, and Squashtown. The west coast remains in a state of upheaval and chaos, with Las Pegasus having declared allegiance to the Overlord within hours of his rise to power, while cities like Vanhoover and Los Alico have risen up in rebellion. With the submission of Cloudsdale, experts predict that the Overlord will be able to easily crush these scattered uprisings and that normality will return within a month. Chancellor Blueblood assured citizens, that with order restored, Equestria will enter a new age of pros... Twilight stopped reading and closed her eyes. She had always known, that this wouldn't be easy. But seeing it with her own eyes was something else. The thought, that all of this happened because she failed...no, no she couldn't think like that! It wouldn't help. She couldn't do anything right now to help the rebels anyway and beating herself over the head would serve no purpose. She looked at the paper again, flipping through the pages. Apparently, Scortatus had wasted no time elevating sycophants and criminals into his inner circle. Prince Blueblood being first among them. The sleazy playcolt grinning into the camera as he was announced "Chancellor of Canterlot". Twilight felt bile in her throat, when she looked at the muscled, preened traitor. The next page was a transcript of Celestia's speech. It was painfully obvious that it was rehearsed, especially for Twilight who was intimately familiar with her mentor's speeches. Unlike her normally skillful, almost poetic rhetoric, this one felt stilted and empty. Call to unity, surrender to Scartotus and praise to Scartotus, and so on. But the picture was what made Twilight sick. It showed Scartotus and Celestia side by side. The white alicorn dressed in a horrifically skimpy, white robe that wrapped around her neck and flowed down to barely cover her breasts, before ending as a long strip between her legs. It left free as much skin as possible, showing off the former princesses lewd, curvy body, with her wasplike waist, H-Cup breasts that defied gravity, wide hips, pillowy butt, and long, luscious legs. It was an erotic, humiliating outfit. Fitting rather in some cheap, smutty porn-magazine, than the real world. And Scortatus having his hand over her shoulder and openly groping Celestia boobs made it even worse. It was a shameless show of power and Celestia was visibly gritting her teeth. Twilight didn't want to imagine, what her mentor must be going through right now. Whatever she herself struggled with, it paled in comparison to Princess Celestia having to watch her nation tear itself apart. The rest of the paper talked about international reactions to the coup. None of Equestria's neighbors and allies recognized Scortatus' regime, with the Crystal Empire even beginning to mobilize to supports the West-Coast Uprisings, while Prance enacted a trade-embargo. Other nations were less belligerent to the demon, though, with the Zebrican Empire, Stalliongrad, and even Griffonstone sending over envoys to Canterlot. The latter hurt especially, given that Celestia had personally helped the griffons rebuild their city-state. Twilight finally stopped reading and stood up. Her head was spinning and she grabbed the glass of milk, to wash down the bad taste in her mouth. This was without a doubt bad, but it also wasn't the worst-case scenario. Scortatus' claim to supremacy had gotten rebuffed and ponies were willing to fight the True Demon. It gave Twilight hope, that when she won the bet in a year, there would still be an Equestria left that would be able to rebuild itself. She took the now empty tray and walked over to the kitchen. Spike was there, washing up, dutifully taking the tray of her hands. "How are you feeling?" he asked. "Like I want to throw up." Twilight gave a crooked smile. "It was rough, but I'm glad I did it. Not knowing what was happening was killing me." "Hm...that or the brain hemorrhage." Spike gave her a handkerchief and it was only then that Twilight realized she had nose-bleed. "I'm fine...if Scortatus wanted to kill me, he would have done so already," she mused, as she cleaned up her face. "What about the others? How many know of our...pact?" "They are safe and sound. Dash had been hit the hardest from all of this. Refuses to leave her house. Fluttershy and Rarity came by several times to check up on you. Applejack is busy getting her family out of Appleloosa, though Braeburn refuses to. Pinkie Pie tries to keep everyponies spirits up." Spike put the plates back in the cupboard and turned to Twilight. "Officially, Ponyville is loyal to Scortatus. The Mayor has given over the keys to the town and fully cooperates with the new regime, in exchange for us being left alone." Twilight couldn't blame her. Ponyville wasn't able to withstand a siege. Being this close to Canterlot made any thoughts of rebellion suicidal. It was the right decision, she knew that. She just hoped that Mayor Mare wouldn't get blamed for this. "What about Starlight?" she asked. Spike looked down. "She...is still in Las Pegasus. Haven't heard from her since the coup," he admitted. That was bad news. Starlight had left two weeks prior on a vacation, having been invited by Trixie to Las Pegasus. The showmare had found considerable success in the city and the two had planned to spend a month there, just enjoying themselves. Given that Las Pegasus was openly colluding with Scortatus and surrounded by hostile cities... "She will be fine. Starlight is a smart mare and I'm sure she and Trixie are already on their way to us," she said, forcing a hopeful smile. "I hope not. If they are smart, they head for the border. I wouldn't want them to be involved in all of this." Twilight flinched and nodded quickly. Spike was right, of course. It would be better if Starlight left the country, instead of being pulled into this mess. Wanting her near her was selfish, Twilight knew that. "Right...of course." "I think...I should be checking up on Rainbow Dash. I'm sure she is taking our loss to Scortatus especially hard", she said after they were finished cleaning up. The stubborn, brash pegasus was one of her closest friends and took defeats always badly. Having failed to protect her country and being brainwashed by a demon...Twilight couldn't even imagine, what a toll that had taken on the athlete. "You're welcome to try, but we hadn't made much headway. She even refused to talk to Applejack." Spike scratched his cheek. "Well, she will have to talk to me," declared Twilight, as they headed out of the kitchen. "Be so kind and look up what books we have on demonology and religion. I want to know everything there is to know about demonkind and Scortatus in particular. If we want to defeat him, we need more information." She looked at her hands and felt the clump in her soul. "And perhaps find a way to regain my magic..." Spike nodded and headed for the library. Twilight clenched her fists. Scortatus would regret making this bet with her. She would defy him and the Convent and bring harmony back to Eque- Hello, dear. My name is Asmodeus. Twilight stopped dead in her tracks. This voice echoed deep within her soul. A dreadful, reverberating sound of age and malice. She could practically feel the age behind this being. "Leave me...alone..." she whispered, angrily. But it was no use, the thing just continued. My sons and daughters are all so eager to play with their new toy. Ah, to be young again. But their eagerness is only a weakness they allow you to exploit. I've been in the game for far too long. You're so brilliant my little princess. Too smart to slip from such blatant corruptions and temptations. Your soul burns white with the innocent love you feel for your friends and family. You are the greatest your kind has to offer. But let it be known, while my family may poke, prod, and shove you to their goal, my own brand of corruption works deep. Deep, and slow. I'm not going to alight your passions or make you sensitive to the slightest touch. I'll simply be near. Less than a whisper. As the bird that sharpens his beak on the diamond mountain and erodes it to nothing, so too will your will erode. I tell you this Sparkle, out of generosity. My changes will be the smallest and the easiest to consume. But there enlies their power. I always win. And the best part? You won't even know I have. Silence filled Twilights mind, as she stood in the hallways of her castle. Her fists clenched so hard, it hurt. A shudder ran down her spine. For the first time, she realized that it wasn't just Scartotus she had to worry about. That the convent had its own plans and its own impossibly powerful beings in it, who could toy with her however they wished. A drop of sweat rolled down her temple. "Oh yeah? You know what, Asmodeus? How about you get in line.." she snarled into the void and walked down the hallway again. "I've dealt with Nightmares, Sorcerers, Conquerors, Pirates, and worse." She reached for the door and stepped out on the streets. "And you will be nothing more than another name of that long, long list." Author's Note Hello again, Great to see the positive reception of the first chapter. I was a bit nervous, when I started to write this fic, but now I think this very much has a future. Thank you so much for the feedback and all the great comments. I hope, we will have loads of fun ahead of us. Now, onto the fun stuff: I will now open up the first poll for the story. The rules are pretty simple. You'll be given several options to influence/transform Twilight, from which you can choose one. The option with the most votes wins. Just write the number you vote for in the comments. The changes will be incorporated into the next chapter. As the story progresses, the Convents power will grow and expand and you will be able to change not only Twilight but maybe even other ponies. Now onto the options: Breast-Expansion (B-Cup to C-Cup) Demontail (heartshaped tip) Natural Allure (passively enticing ponies in near vicinity) Tainted Thoughts (Minor)
Shaken and StirredThe sun shined down on Ponyville as if this was like any other summer day. It felt wrong, to hear birds singing and the warm rays falling upon the colored roofs of the picturesque town. Like this was a day to sing and dance and worry not about all the issues and problems in the world. It was so easy to forget in Ponyville, that there was a whole world out there, with wars and sickness and strife. Here, in this little town, everything seemed...fine. And yet, this time around the world had reminded the ponies of its presence. And no quaint summer day and no bird tweeting could do something against the depressed and fearful mood that had captured the citizens of Ponyville. If one looked up to Canterlot, one could still smoke rising up from the capital. Even days after Twilight's defeat, the unrest hadn't been fully quelled, although nopony made themselves hope that it would change anything. Twilight looked up to the Canterlot Castle and clenched her fist, before looking away. Well. I can't help but feel a little snubbed. A more paranoid entity might think that someone is screening Twilight's calls, so to speak. After all, what fun is a game if there's no chance of the other side winning, whether through skillful play or fortune's favor? Ah, but it's rude to talk about someone when she's listening, assuming she'll hear me. I commend your concern for your friends, Twilight, though you may want to consider more ambivalent acquaintances as well. A certain chaos avatar is glaring in his absence. Now, by no means am I suggesting you use Discord to subvert the challenge. That would end in disaster at best. However, I imagine he'll provide insights that the sane never could. If nothing else, he'll likely find five hundred years of eternal debauchery even duller than I would, to say nothing of some other being toying with his Fluttershy. And again, while you may not like your demonic power, it's what you have to work with. Only a fool bemoans her helplessness while shunning the tools at her disposal. You will, quite frankly, need all the help you can get. Use every asset at your command: mental, magical, interpersonal, and every other adjective you can think of. Then maybe, just maybe, you'll have a chance. Twilight frowned, as once again the Convent invaded her thoughts. This one seemed weirdly friendly, but she couldn't help but pick up a condescending undertone to it. Maybe she was just imagining it, given how alien the idea of a friendly demon was to her. "Discord is on vacation.", she simply answered, causing a few passersby to look at her funny, as she talked to the empty air. She quickly distanced herself and lowered her voice. "Fluttershy tried to contact him, when Scortatus first showed up, be he didn't answer her." In retrospect, it was convenient timing for the draconequus to disappear just as Scortatus attacked them. Had he anticipated this? If so, why did he leave? Betrayal? No, he wouldn't leave Fluttershy alone. Which left Fear as the only option. Discord feared Scortatus. The god of chaos had run away from a True Demon. Twilight's stomach clenched upon this realization. If there had been any doubts about Scortatus overwhelming power, they were wiped away by now. Hello, hello twilight is this spell on? Ah hello, twilight it's nice to meet the girl who had the, well the balls to not only face the top dog of the demons of tartarous but Also to make a deal with him and make it a show for demons that decided to stay in tartarous instead of joining the invasion. I got ask why do you still resist, you know that Equestria has fallen and it's only a matter of moment until the remaining resisting cities have fallen to his control and everyone you care about will soon join the fate of your princess. And I know you will make a speech for us stating that they are stronger than that and will resist the temptation, but be honest do you really think that they will resist when they will see the benefits of joining them the pleasure and power they will get? So as advice if you will continue to resist I recommend who you figure out who you can really trust like finding those who are actually immune to the demons and are still willing like maybe the villains you have faced, I don't think they like the competition they will soon factor and the other advice you should take to heart is let go your pride and that stick up your ass and try to curry up a favor from not only us but also the new people in charge be a bit more willing to their demands will give you something in return may be a favor or an item you will need your pride and reservation to sex will not help you in the new Equestria you'll live In a year or possibly beyond that. That was more like it! Twilight grimaced, as the other voice babbled over the first one. This one felt slimy and conniving like she expected a demon to be. It was almost funny, really. Both were suggesting essentially the same thing, but the way they worded it was completely different. She shook her head. "Ah, yes. Of course. When all else fails, I have to use my feminine wiles, huh?" She snorted. "Good to know that sexism has not died out in Tartarus. Maybe I should swing my hips a bit more, put up some make-up? Why, I'm sure ponies will be scrambling to help me, once they see the Element of Magic sucking a nobles dick!" Every word was dripping with sarcasm and Twilight was getting genuinely angry. "You lowlifes really are the worst! Which makes sense, given where you are. Mark my words, I will not debase myself for your pleasure. If you really think, I'm that stupid, then I'm not surprised that in five-thousand millennia, none of you geniuses ever escaped Tartarus." This seemed to shut them up, as she felt the Convent actually retreat from her mind. It was only a small victory, but it still felt gratifying. These demonic spawns were not that tough. Annoying, yes. But she had dealt with creeps and idiots before. A year of this...was very much doable. Suddenly her head throbbed. Twilight stumbled, as a sharp pain invaded her mind and made her gasp. She leaned against a nearby wall, as the pain quickly spread from her head down to her body and limbs. It felt like someone had dipped her in a liquid fire for a moment and she could feel the Convent bearing down at her. Then, as quickly as the pain had appeared, it was gone. Twilight panted, gripping her chest and trying to get her heart rate down. "....bastards...." She didn't get a response, but the message was clear. They could very much hurt her if they wanted to. But she wouldn't give them the satisfaction of seeing her afraid. Not in their lifetime. She shook her head and continued on her way. Walking through the streets, Twilight was looking for any sign of damage or attack by Scortatus guards. Thankfully there were none. Ponyville was completely untouched by the violence that had erupted, thanks in part to Mayor Mare's decision to immediately surrender to the demon. It was a bitter pill, but Twilight understood why she had done it. Still, she could see ponies walking by, heads low and bitter expressions. When their eyes met Twilight, they quickly averted their gaze. When she passed them, she could feel them stare at her back. She walked by a mother with her filly and the little foal waved at her, too young to understand why everypony was in such a bad mood. Twilight smiled, as she waved back. The filly squeaked in fear when she saw her sharp teeth and quickly cowered behind her mother's dress. The mare quickly ushered her away, as if Twilight was a plague-victim. The former princess just stood there, slowly lowering her hand. She shouldn't be surprised, really. But it still hurt, like she was betrayed. It was silly to think like that, of course. With time, they would surely understand. Maybe some sense of normality could return...Twilight shook her head. It was naive to think, things would ever be normal again. Not after what happened. She better get used to this for the rest of the year. The alternative was hiding in her castle and that would not do. It would send the wrong message. Not to mention, that Twilight had never been one to hide and self-pity herself. Speaking of self-pity, she had finally reached her destination. A small hot-air balloon, that was attached to a cord, which winded up to a cloud in the sky. It looked innocuous if not for the fact, that it never moved, even with a strong wind present. For a moment, Twilight wanted to fly up, before she realized her wings were gone. Another thing she lost, although she almost had forgotten it. She never had been a good flier, so the absence of her wings wasn't so much a practical loss as more a symbolical one, no longer being an alicorn. Stepping into the ballon, Twilight banished those thoughts and focused on getting up. After a few seconds, she had arrived and stepped onto the cloud itself. The fluffy white ground gave way a bit but otherwise kept its shape. Solidus Cumulus, or Earth Clouds to use the common term, had been used in pegasus construction for millennia, although the knowledge of producing them had been briefly lost after the fall of the Pegasopolian Empire. It allowed for some amazing constructions in the sky, like Rainbow Dash's mansion. It was easy to forget that her friend was a successful athlete, with several million bits in her bank account. Her mansion was done in a modernized prench style, with a tall tower that went up several stories, made out of bluestone and cloud-gardens on multiple levels. The rainbow-lakes in the gardens cascaded down to the courtyard, creating some beautiful falls. It was amusing really, that the most elaborate and fancy house in Ponyville, after Twilight castle, belonged to the infamously brash and tomcoltish Rainbow Dash. Twilight walked up to the door. A sign hung from the doorknob, saying FUCK OFF! in big red letters. She hesitated for a moment. Dash clearly had taken the loss hard. And given that she even refused to Applejack...Twilight shook her head. If they wanted to get back up to their feet, Dash needed to get out of her funk. At the very least, she had to know whats going on. She knocked on the door, but no response. It was closed, so she walked over to the nearby cloud-bush, where Dash usually hid her keys. No sign of them, either, which meant she was home. Twilight sighed and knocked again, louder this time around. "...fuck off...leave me alone!" came the answer somewhere in the mansion. "Dash, it's me, Twilight! We need to talk." Seconds passed, then she heard steps. Bottles clanged and then faint noises of somepony bumping into furniture. Finally, the door opened a tiny bit and she could see Dash's face. She looked like she hadn't slept in days, her mane was a mess and there was a distinct stench of alcohol on her. When she spotted Twilight, she stared at her for a moment, her eyes wide. "Hey..." said Twilight gently and tried a smile. "You're alive..." She nodded. "Yes." "He didn't tell us what happened. Just...send us back and next thing we know, you're in your bed, screaming in pain" Twilight winced. Hearing it from Dash made it sound really bad, even if she didn't feel like it. "I'm fi...well, not fine, no. But I'm alive," she said. Then she tried to look behind Dash. "Can I come in?" A few seconds passed, but then Dash opened the door completely. Twilight was shocked to see the state her friend was in. She wore only a dirty white undershirt, which looked like she had puked on it at least twice. The wing-feathers were dirty and looked like they hadn't been combed for days. Her black panties preserved some dignity, at least. And behind her, the floor was littered with cider-bottles. "Oh...oh, Dash..." Twilight couldn't hide her dismay, but it was Rainbow Dash who looked on the verge of tears, as she looked at her. "Shit...you really are a demon," she mumbled. "Fuck...fuckfuckfuckFUCK!" Twilight reached out for her, but Dash stepped away. There was a brief silence before she turned around and stumbled down the hallway. Twilight followed her. The rest of the mansion followed the state of the hallways. The living room looked like Dash had vented her frustration at it, with the couch overturned, her trophies smashed against the wall, and even the picture of her winning her first race hanging crooked. The kitchen was even worse, with more bottles and dirty plates, that had never been washed, piling up high. "Sorry, about the mess..." Dash couldn't even look at it and instead reached for a nearby bottle. Twilight stepped up to her and grabbed her hand before she could do so. "I think, you had enough..." she told her gently. Looking around, she sighed. "How about you take a shower and I clean up a bit, okay?" Dash didn't object and was gently pushed towards the bathroom. Then Twilight turned around and got to work. In a sense, it was liberating to just focus on helping her friend and forget her own troubles for a bit. It was heartbreaking to see how badly Scortatus victory had affected Dash and helping her at least a little bit made Twilight feel almost like herself again. She put the couch back in place, washed the plates, and gathered all empty bottles in trash-bags, stacking them in the courtyard to be discarded later. She didn't have enough time to truly clean up and the lack of magic hurt her efforts, but when she was done, it at least no longer looked like a complete dump. Frying some eggs and pouring some water in two glasses, she waited on the couch for Dash to get out of the shower. The pegasus stepped to the living-room a few minutes later. She looked better. Her shirt was a different one and she had gotten rid of the stench at least a bit. It was a testament to her looks, that Dash still looked attractive even in her current state. A tight, athletic body, with nice muscle-definition and light abs. Her small waist went up to svelte, flexible hips, and a heartshaped, tight butt. Her perky A-Cup breasts were visible through the shirt, as she didn't wear a bra. Smooth cyan skin and a face that on good days almost always had a cocky smile on them, supported by her wild, rainbow-colored mane. Dash slumped down on the couch next to Twilight. "Sorry, about that. It was just...a rough few days..." "It's okay, Dash. I understand--" "No! Stop that crap!" interrupted her Rainbow Dash. "It's not okay! I should have been stronger! Everything has gone to shit and I just...I just..." She choked tears in her eyes. "He...simply turned me. With a fucking snap of his fingers! Like I was a doll or something. And when it happened, it felt...good. I was so horny and so happy. Fuck, I thought about raping you! About raping everypony! I dreamed about Scootaloo and...and...and..." Twilight stared at her friend, her heart feeling like somepony was battering it. She knew Dash had taken the loss bad, but this...she hadn't thought about what the transformations had done to her friends. How it would feel for somepony like Dash to be turned and corrupted. "He turned you into this!", yelled Dash and gestured at Twilights horn. "How the fuck am I supposed to know if he didn't do the same to me? Somewhere deep down...just waiting...I'm supposed to be the Element of Loyalty. And I was useless! A few seconds and all I wanted was to suck that fuckers dick! ME! SUCKING COCK!" Twilight gently grabbed Dash by the shoulder, as the pegasus began to sob. She had never seen Dash lose herself like that and it broke her heart. She pulled her friend into a deep hug and Dash began to cry into her shoulder. It wasn't just the corruption that had shaken her. For everything to be turned around, even her sexuality...it must have been horrifying. "Dash... it's not your fault. It was mind control. You would never do these things out of your own free will. Scortatus...he tricked you. He tricked all of us." Dash slowly stopped crying, looking at her. "You...really think that?" Twilight nodded. For a while, they did nothing but lay in each others arms, with her stroking Dash's head. "We are not out of this, yet. I bought us one year. One year for us to get back at him and save everypony." "I'm...honestly not sure if that is enough." Twilight hesitated, before nodding. "Neither am I," she admitted. "But we will try regardless. That's all we can do." "Oh, Twilight..." Dash sniffed, as she nuzzled her. Then she looked at her, their eyes meeting. Suddenly, she leaned forward and kissed Twilight on the lips! She was so surprised, she at first didn't even resist. Dash's tongue invaded her mouth and the pegasus pulled her close to her, pressing her body against hers. Twilight tried to pull away, but Dash wasn't about to be denied. Her hands began to grab her shirt, slowly pulling it up, while her tongue wrestled Twilights in a heated, lustful embrace. "D-Dash...please, I-I'm not.." "I need you, Twilight. I'm so alone! P-Please, I-I need this...", stammered Dash, her eyes glazed over with lust as she pushed her down on the couch, locking her legs and beginning to grind her hips. "It's in me...ever since the throne-room. I-I cannot stop thinking about..." "S-Stop...pl-please...STOP!!!" Twilight horn flared. An explosion rocked the room and Rainbow Dash was pushed off her with so much force, she crashed against the wall. The framed picture of her first race shook, then fell down on the floor, shattering the glass. Twilight stared at Dash, panting and holding her breasts, her shirt halfway stripped off and her bra loose. Her friend whimpered, leaning against the wall, hugging herself. "I'm sorry...please, don't...I couldn't help myself. Y-You smell so nice..." She stumbled back, over the couch. "Twilight...no, please..." Turning around, Twilight rushed for the door and ran out onto the courtyard. Her mouth still tasted like Dash's drunken breath and her heart felt like it would break any minute. She felt violated, hurt...betrayed. "Don't leave me...." was the last thing she heard, when she reached the air-balloon and raced down. In her ears, she could still hear Rainbow Dash's cries... A few minutes later... She sat on a bench in Ponyville Plaza. The fountain was happily letting its water trickle. The statue of Celestia holding a water-bowl, looking like a motherly goddess down at her people. It almost felt comforting, if Twilight would have cared for it. Why would Dash do this? She knew Twilight wasn't homosexual. She didn't wait for her consent, just pinned her down like...like... She shook her head. She shouldn't have run away like that. Rainbow Dash was hurt, drunk and vulnerable after her ordeal at Scortatus hands. Twilight should have stayed and helped her. But the sudden attack...it had shocked her. It had felt so...wrong. Almost, as if they had sensed her misery, the Convent returned to her mind. "Hello, Twilight. We are Evening Star,-" a deep tenor introduces itself, breathing over her shoulder. "And Morning Star," a smoky feminine voice finishes, whispering into her other ear. "You may also call us Venus, if you like," they continue in stereo. As the one-sided conversation continues, the two sultry voices twist and intertwine, at times sounding like two distinct entities, while other times speaking in such unison that they could only be of one mind. "You seem to be struggling under many preconceived notions. Let me introduce ourselves properly. You may think us demons. Perhaps you are even right. But that is not all we are. To some we are demons, to others gods. Masters. And playthings. We are avatars of duality. Yin and Yang. Balance. Contrast. Opposition. And completion. There are many perspectives to everything, some may even say they are infinite. And all of them paths to knowledge." "Look in your heart, you know this to be true. You cannot see the outside of the barn from inside, nor the back from the front, to borrow from your friend Applejack. Every path reveals some and obscures others." "What have you hidden away from yourself by the path you have previously walked? What was hidden away from you by those who guided you towards such a path? Are you not a scientist, an emissary of knowledge and voyager of the unknown?" "There are spells and abilities open to you, now. Ones you could not cast before. Same as there are spells you can no longer wield. You have seen but a sample of them, bent to one soul's will. There is more, so much more." "Look at yourself. You stand there, lamenting the loss of your alicorn magic. But you now possess the form of one who cast off such spellwork like rain off a duck's back, and yet struggle to lift even a sheet of paper. You are holding yourself back; you know it. You do it out of fear, out of a desire to stay "uncorrupted," as though there is such a thing. But magic, demonic, unicorn, or the myriad others yet hidden to you, they are all tools." "You stand defiant, as though alicorn magic is somehow divine and demonic, profane. But your own memories put the truth to that lie. You remember the Alicorn Amulet and the trouble it caused, no? All magic are but tools, they perform only the will of the caster, good or evil, for as much value as those descriptions provide within one fixed perspective." "We offer you nothing now, Princess. You are not ready to accept such an offer, anyway. But think upon what we've said, analyze your thoughts objectively. And when you are ready to hear our offer, call and we shall hear in turn." This time Twilight said nothing. There was nothing really to say to this. The beings were...not wrong, even if she loathed to admit it. But the thought of using demonic magic....it terrified her. How she had lifted Dash off the ground. There was power, but it would only hurt her friends. She couldn't use it! No...no, they had to do it together. Friendship was the solution to this. And with her friends, she could solve this crisis. Twilight stood up, nodding to herself. She had to apologize to Rainbow Dash. She likely would not want to see her again, after what just happened, though. After thinking a bit, she turned around and walked down the street out of town. Better she asked Applejack for help. Together, they could surely help Dash. After several minutes, she reached Sweet Apple Acres. The farm laid outside of town and the walk there was actually quite enjoyable, as she walked under rows and rows of apple-trees, with the promenade stretching down the hill towards the Apples house. There wasn't much activity, as Apple Bloom was still at school, and Big Mac likely busy in the orchard. But Twilight could hear Applejack, as she approached the house. "For the last time, get out of there, Braeburn! Are ya completely mental!? You've seen what they did to New Coltsville!...No, Ah want ya to be safe! Ah'm not a fuckin' coward! Its--" As Twilight stepped in, Applejack cut herself off. She nodded at Twilight, then returned to the call. "Talk to ya later...yes, Ah will call, even if ya don't want me to!" With that, she hung up like she wanted to crush the phone. "Bad time?" asked Twilight. Applejack sighed and ran a hand through her hair. "Nah, it's fine...not like there is good times comin'.." She turned around and took a deep breath. Applejack was a big mare. Easily half a head taller than Twilight, she towered over most mares and even some stallions. A strong, amazonian build, with clear muscle-definition and strong, thick legs. Despite her physically intense lifestyle, Applejack nonetheless had managed to have some curves, with her narrow waist accentuating her plush ass and a proud D-Cup chest. It was no secret that many stallions wanted to date her, which made it even more ironic when she decided to deepen her relationship with Rainbow Dash instead. Currently, she wore a thick, checkered work-shirt and some tight jeans, having likely been working just a few minutes ago. Applejack hated leisure-time and rather spent her time doing something useful. Even her hobbies were some kind of work, like woodwork. If there was anypony able to just stand up and shrug off a defeat, it was her. "So, you look better..." she said, looking Twilight up and down. She frowned when she saw the horn, but thankfully didn't comment. "How're ya feelin'?" "Could be better, but I'm not dead." Twilight hugged Applejack. She felt her friend tense before she broke it up. "I...visited Dash." Applejack grimaced. "Not pretty, Ah know. She blew up on ya, too?" "Worse. She..kissed me." There was a brief silence before Applejack groaned. "Well, shit..." "I think, she is confused. I'm sure, it was just--" "Nah, it's okay. Rough time and Ah can see why she did it." "Yes, exactly and that's why...wait, what?" Twilight looked up when she realized what Applejack had just said. "What do you mean with that? The mare just shrugged. "That you're hot, that's all. Ah mean, Ah'm kinda feelin' it too, which is weird...Ah usually only feel that way with Dash, but..." Twilight's heart stopped for a moment. A dreadful possibility popped up in her head. The sudden pain in the town, when she had told off the Convent. The stares, Dash's breakdown...could it be? "You bastards..." "Excuse me?" "Not you, Applejack. Th-the voices. They did something to me! Some kind of aura...or scent, or something, that causes attraction. Scortatus mentioned they would change me, I just thought it would be something obvious, like my body. These little, demonic assholes!" Twilight seethed, clenching her fist until it hurt. Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Just so Ah'm gettin' this right. You sayin' these...demons are transformin' ya?" "Slowly, but yes. They have one year before I stand before Scortatus and either submit or defy him," explained Twilight, while she wracked her brain over how to deal with this. Focusing back on the constant background noise in her mind, she tried, for the first time, to actively contact the Convent again. You can hear me, right? You bastards, what did you do to me?, she shouted into the arcane void. Snickering was her answer, while they laughed at her. She could practically seem them shake their heads in amusement. None of them stepped forward, but eventually, a familiar voice returned, invading her mind with ease, as it pushed aside the crowd. You missed my point earlier, Twilight. I can certainly see why you'd want to avoid your princesses being turned into demons. But what's done is done and can be hard to simply undo. I don't expect your friends to abandon you. I merely expect they might doubt your abilities or even disagree with you. Your friends have stood beside each other and encouraged them to go forward and embrace things they didn't think they enjoy. Haha, perhaps embracing demonic lust could be the shy little bookworm's answer to embracing reading as a passion. You've explored your sexuality as little as Rainbow Dash explored expanding her mind. The "snake" again, almost slithering around her brain, while it whispered in its dark, seductive voice. "You knew this would happen..." mumbled Twilight angrily. The demon just chuckled. Maybe...but besides that, consider two things. Firstly Scortatus promised you uprisings and rebellions would be put down. Do you think it would be better for the consciences of the royal guard if they were putting down those rebellions as their non-demonic selves? And before you think it would be better for the rebels, let me assure you if they were not put down with a certain amount of force Scortatus would step in himself. And a demon king in battle, especially with corruption off the table, would not be better for anyone. And Scortatus told you Celestia and Luna would be his concubines. He never recanted on that statement. Celestia and Luna the ponies will no doubt be raped many times in this following year besides having to watch their little ponies be subject to the whims of a demon, Celestia and Luna the demons would not be raped once and would not view the current situation with any negative feelings. Requesting your loved ones to feel what could be a good time as torture is not a very caring thing to do. Requesting your friends, the other Elements of Harmony, back to normal; or at least as close as they can get; makes sense from the perspective that it theoretically gives you greater power. The Princesses offer you nothing. Scortatus won't allow you to regularly communicate with them, even if he did, he's already defeated your best so any secrets magically are worthless or they would have been used in the battle against him already. Their plight inspiring rebellion gets more ponies killed where their demonic forms would likely see rebellions cowed before they started, after all, if the Princesses can be conquered what chance does the average pony have. And let's face it, you're better off hoping ponies behave either as normally as possible or as defeated as possible in this next year if you want them to see the year after. Really, you're the only thing it's safe for them to pin hope on any time soon. So no pressure. "Oh, shut up!" yelled Twilight, as she rose up so fast, she almost threw her chair off. "I could not let them continue being...wrong like this! Defiled! And I'm not the only one fighting! We will defeat him. Me and my friends and you will eat your words!" Applejack blinked a bit confused. Twilight panted, staring up the ceiling. No answer came back and she felt like a fool for shouting in the first place. She slowly calmed down and sunk back onto her chair. "Sorry, Applejack. But...they are provoking me constantly," she explained to her friend. "Trying to make me lose hope. But they don't know anything. We will show them that Scortatus hasn't seen the last of us!" Applejack didn't respond. Instead, she stood up and walked over to the kitchen, and poured herself a glass of water. "About that..." She sighed. "Ah won't be joinin' ya." Twilight blinked. "W-Wait...what!?" Applejack winced, didn't meet her eyes. "Ah won't fight Scortatus again. Can't do that a second time." Twilight stood up, this time throwing her chair off for real. "You can't be serious! He needs to be defeated! How can you just give up!?" "You've seen his power! He just corrupted may in an instant! What point is there in fightin' somethin' like that!?" protested Applejack. "Ah get calls from all over the country. Family members gettin' arrested or-or worse! Uncle Apple Fry got killed when they busted down at New Coltsville! What do ya think, they gonna do when they find out Ah'm plannin' to rebel mahself!" "B-But...you cannot..." stammered Twilight. "Ah can and Ah will! Scortatus cannot be defeated. Ah cannot defeat him and neither can you. Not with mah family on the line." Applejack panted after that outburst. She looked down to her feet, before downing the water. "We just gonna keep our heads low. If lucky, we will just get ignored..." She winced visibly, as they both knew that last part was a lie. Twilight stared at her. She had no words. No argument. For a while, nopony said anything. Finally, Applejack stepped past her, patting her on the shoulder. "Ah'm gonna check on Dash. Ya...take it easy," she said. Before she stepped through the door, she stopped for a moment. "Ah'm sorry, Twilight." Then she left. Twilight would stand there for ten full minutes before she silently turned around and left herself. Without a word, she left Sweet Apple Acres behind and returned home. She rushed back into her room, went to bed, and spent the rest of the day crying. Author's Note Wow...that was a close race. 4 dominated for long stretches, before 3 finally caught up. In the end, there was only one vote difference between them. The final results were: 1 (6 votes); 2 (2 votes); 3 (20 votes); 4 (19 votes) Thank you very much to everyone who voted. For those that didn't get their favorite option, no need to lose heart. There is always next time.
ResignationTwilight was sitting in her library. On her table were a dozen books and a mug of hot coffee. The former princess sighed, as she took a sip and flipped over the page of an ancient tome from the 2nd century. It was written in Ancient Taurian, the language of the old Asterian Hegemony, back when the minotauran cities were at the peak of their power. She could read it, but it was a slow process. And so far, she hadn't made much headway either, as most of the tome spoke of minotauran heroes battling griffon legions or politics, without much mention of magic. She knew it was there, as the Asterian priests were rumored to have engaged in dark magic, but at the very least they seemed to had taken care not to mention it in any official texts. That, and she wasn't in the best mood for research, either. A knock on the door caused her to turn around and Spike stepped into the hall, with two more books in his hands. "That is about all I could find in the Modern Section," he mentioned, as he placed them on the pile. He looked at Twilight and it was clear he was concerned. "Are you feeling alright?" "No, but thank you, Spike. I will...manage," said Twilight. She was fully aware, that she was a mess. She hadn't showered yet, despite it being midday, and her eyes were still red from all the crying. She was still shaken by the events of yesterday. Not only Rainbow Dash's behavior, but Applejack...that had hurt the most. At first, she had felt betrayed and if she was honest, she still felt that way. But she understood where her friend was coming from. Applejack's greatest concern had always been her family. And with now unrest and rebellions gripping the land and a True Demon having usurped the Throne of Canterlot...ponies would get hurt, that was for sure. And Applejack just wanted them to be safe. But how she said it...it had sounded, like she didn't even believe that they could beat Scortatus. Had their loss shaken her that much? Twilight had been foolish to think, she had been the one most affected by this. She hadn't been brainwashed or corrupted, in the end. She would have to go and apologize to Applejack. And check on the others, as well. Surely, once everypony calmed down and gathered themselves, they would be able to come together again. Such things took time... Time, she didn't have. There there Twilight. There there. It not as bad as it seems. It could have been a lot worse. Since many of my fellow constitutes have already advised you to try and make the power we are giving you your own I will refrain from doing the same instead I will answer the question that you asked us and then provide some context. In our last vote, it was decided by narrow margins to give you an ability called Natural Allure which passively entices ponies in the near vicinity. I know that it sounds bad but I sure you prefer that to the other option that almost won which was Tainted Thoughts which would have started twisting your mind ever so slightly. The other two options would have altered you physically one that would have increased your breast and the other a heart-shaped daemon tail. "I figured..." mumbled Twilight, as the voice popped up in her head. Spike looked up, before realizing that she didn't talk to him. Twilight mouthed "Covenant" and he nodded. She looked up to the ceiling, mostly in an effort to concentrate on the conversation. She had decided to engage a little bit with these bastards if only to learn what they were about. Screaming and crying was something that would likely only amuse them and she didn't want to give them the satisfaction...again. You may be wondering why I telling you this and the answer is simple. I want you to understand the situation that you are in. We will be slowly but surely changing you there is no way around that fact. However as much as we can influence and change you, how you react to these change can influence us and as many of us, if you can prove to us that you are a better option than Scortatus, is will try to make you stronger than him so that you can bring about a new order. We know that you will not enjoy the changes we place upon you but it is up to you what you do with them. If you can not turn them into strengths then we will break you down until you are nothing but a cock loving whore that Scortatus wants. The choice is up to you Twilight Sparkle. She snorted derisively. "Right...so, you replace Scortatus with me. Preferably, after twisting me into a mockery of my former self beforehand. Maybe as a puppet for you to influence and manipulate?" She got no answer from this Archivar or whatever he called himself. Still, she had picked up that some among these demons seemed very eager to take her side. The sympathy was likely fake, but it was at least interesting to see that not all were allies of Scortatus or even liked him that much. Which made sense, given that he left them behind in Tartarus. Maybe she could use this? Manipulate these perverted idiots. If the change was inevitable, she could at least use it to get stronger. And then turn the tables on all these demons and make sure, they never threaten anypony ever again! "Ehm...Twilight?" Spike cleared his throat and pointed out at the coffee-mug in her hands, whose contents slowly dripped onto the floor. Twilight had been so lost in thought, she didn't even notice that she spilled it. She quickly placed it back on the desk. "Sorry, I got distracted." "Yeah, I can tell," joked Spike a bit and pulled out a rag. He kneeled down and cleaned up. He occasionally looked up and Twilight could see, that he was consciously trying to avoid looking at her long legs....or even further up. When she caught his eye, he blushed and quickly stood up, hurrying out of the room. She sighed. This...allure the Convent had hit her with proved to be extremely annoying. She knew by now, that it was this aura that had caused Dash to assault her and even Spike evidently had trouble resisting it. She hadn't yet figured out exactly how it worked, but it was likely some kind of subliminal sexual attraction. And it seemed to work, even if the victim was aware of it, as she had told Spike about it and it changed little. It was however clear that he was ashamed of it, the poor boy... Alright, Alright, Alright, *chuckles* Who's the lucky mare for this evening? Mrff...Hahaha! Oh, how the mighty have fallen, Twilight Sparkle herself! I...have been waiting for this. Waiting to give you a test myself for a very long time. You may find that while you defeated Discord and Tirek with ease, they are but PAPERWEIGHTS compared to the power we daemons hold. They work in brute force, fight and attack. Simple, and clean. But lemme tell you something, Sparkle. We don't work that way We work unseen, like a shadow. We never outright hit you, but slowly mold you, cultivate you to the specifications we like. We like working in the dark, to mold you into the job we need for you the most. Waiting, to see how long before they break. Oh, and they do, they ALL break eventually. Start counting Sparkle, for that one year may be your saving grace. If we were given however long it takes to mold you, you would submit eventually, they all do. But what am I saying? Your Twilight Fucking Sparkle! I'm sure you can last a single year with all of us crammed inside your head. If I had my full strength, I would have corrupted you here, right now. But, for all that I am worth, I operate on the basis of giving everyone a chance. Even you...no matter how much I want to 'fix' you. Get used to us, Twilight. We'll be enjoying the next year with you... Huehuehue... She winced, as another voice invaded her mind. This one felt juvenile and creepy. Like a virgin ranting over the internet, gloating, and salivating over half-naked mares. Though, it did point something out that had worried her for quite some time. Had the threats they had been facing before really been small, compared to the powers in Tartarus? Tirek had been extremely dangerous, thanks to his skill in demonic magic, but now that she thought about it, he had only ever used one spell: Absorption. Once he had grown sufficiently powerful, he had then just thrown raw magic around without any spell frame or incantation. Brute strength, indeed. It left a bad taste in her mouth. The thought, that they would have never been able to prepare for somepony like Scortatus, was not sitting right with her. If demons really were that dangerous, how did they get locked up in Tartarus in the first place? At least, her research had provided an answer to that question. As far as True Demons like Scortatus, Abaddon, or Elise were concerned, they had been banished by Faust herself, according to old legends. Emphasis on old, as Twilight had found a record speaking of the First Rebellion dating back from 2500 B.E., Before Equestria's founding. That would make it older than even Celestia and the record spoke of it as if it had been a myth even back then. Lesser demons were the real mystery, as it wasn't clear when they appeared or how. Twilight hadn't spent much time on the subject, but she had the suspicion that outside True Demons the word "demon" was used more as a catch-all term for any hostile immortal. Kinda like Nightmare was used to refer to corrupted alicorns, sometimes. Ahh, Twilight Sparkle, I don't believe I had the pleasure of addressing you directly last time I was here. The others had proven rather...'rowdy', so I refrained from entering that throng until it died down a bit. I do apologize for their demeanor, by the way, but it truly is to be expected of the succubi and incubi of this realm - particularly the lesser ones, though I do believe those have been barred access from the Convent entirely. So much the better, no? But I digress. My desire in contacting you as such is to impress upon you some knowledge which I hope you should find quite useful in the coming months, such that you might someday prove yourself a worthy adversary, such as myself. That being the simple fact that there are many roads to Tartarus - you've done well, so far, to rebuff the lust which has been the focus of our efforts thus far, but your wrath goes...quite unchecked. Take care, my dear, that you don't lean so far from one sin, that you fall headlong into the other six. Some of them truly are worth avoiding, sloth for example. Disgusting creatures, those demons who take most strongly to eternal inactivity. Speaking of which, given time and a thorough examination of your options, I do believe you'll find yourself upon the same road I've taken - the best road if I do say so myself. Indeed, I speak from experience when I say your interests - and, I suppose, those of your friends, since you care so very much for them - are best served if you choose willingly to embrace your new nature. I know you won't listen to me now, but I intend to remind you in due time of this little bit of advice. For good or for ill, depending in part on whether or not you take it. "So, I'm not the only one. How reassuring...", snarked Twilight. Her first instinct was to insult or even rebuke this new voice. As if she would ever be so stupid as to give into this corruption. If anything, the fate of this one proved that it was a bad idea, as they likely wouldn't be in Tartarus in the first place, had they not become a demon. But she bit her tongue. This could be a chance to get information, that her books couldn't provide. If one existed, who had firsthand experience with her situation, she needed to take advantage of it. "So, let's say, hypothetically, that I take your advice...how do I do it anyway? This new magic-core in me doesn't work under most circumstances. The only time it did, I hurt my friend under emotional distress," she said, leaning back in her chair and sipping from her mug. "How did this process go for you, anyway? You make it sound like you did it willingly. Why would anypony even chose to be a demon?" Before she could continue, they got interrupted as another voice was barging into the conversation, like a Pinkie Pie at an All-You-Can-Eat-Buffet. Friendship, Harmony. Attractive forces. Powers that bind together. Your new... charisma, is an attractive force, as well. It will help you connect with others. Help you will need. Your closest friends are traumatized by what they experienced; you can go about it two ways, leave them be and hope they work through it... ... or help them become unafraid of this part of themselves. Scortatus messed with their minds. He might not have planted lingering desires inside them, but is this a risk you can take? For your sake? For THEIR sake? What if Rainbow Dash finds herself unable to go on without turning to another stallion, to relieve her need to fall to her knees and take him deep down her throat? What if Applejack is overcome with desire, helpless to resist throwing herself at the hooves of crooks like the Flim Flam brothers, just to indulge the need to be used? What about your other friends? Can you risk not knowing? You, the learned scholar, the scientist, the star pupil of Celestia herself? But even so. You need allies, Princess Twilight. Everyone needs allies. Even the loathsome fiend on the throne needs henchstallions to see to his wishes. Chancellor Fancy Pants. Chancellor Blueblood. Fine, upstanding stallions, though the latter has his... moments. Even so, even so, wasn't there a rumor about the prince having a thing with that Trixie mare? You two made up, didn't you? Perhaps paying her a visit will help you get an in. Perhaps it will net you an ally in this fight. Or perhaps you will find another mare twisted by daemonic lusts... Why not go and find out? Twilight shuddered and crossed her arms. There was a cold perversion to these words as if they rang more true than they should. Like a fantasy invading her mind, unbidden. She could see Dash crying, as she got molested by faceless stallions. Their hands roaming over her naked body, groping her boobs and crawling between her legs. Applejack kneeling before the Flim-Flam brothers, dressed in whorish clothes and bobbing up and down their... She violently shook her head and banished these thoughts. "Stop it!" The chair fell back, as she rose up and stared into the empty air. No answer, not even a gleeful snicker. She cursed loudly. She had given them another opening. Her cheeks burned, as she was fully aware that her reaction had been exactly what these bastards had wanted to provoke. But even worse was now the fear, that she couldn't shake. What if they were right? She had seen how Dash and Applejack had been affected by this. What if others were... She left the library and walked down the hallway. Spike nearly jumped from his bed, as she barged into his room. He quickly hid a porn-magazine under the sheets, in a pathetic attempt at covering up. Twilight didn't even care about this, as she was fully aware of what Spike was doing in his room sometimes, like all males at his age. She pretended to not have seen it. "I need a connection to Canterlot," she said. "Right now--wait, no that is a bad idea!", protested Spike, as he scrambled out of his bed. "I know, but I need to check on something." "Scortatus will be watching!" "Spike...please..." The dragon looked visibly uncomfortable but nodded finally. They went over to the map-room and he pulled out a few rune-stones from a nearby drawer. They had installed a direct line of communication a few months ago when Twilight had managed to build on the design of Send-Runes, which they used to transfer letters to Canterlot via Spikes dragon breath. The new runes could establish a direct, visual link now, but they required a physical token. So far, Twilight had only created two links. Spike placed the runes on the table and looked at Twilight for confirmation. She nodded and he blew a green flame over the stones. They glowed hot for a brief moment, before then floating up and forming a circle. Arcane lines crossed between them and after a few seconds, a window formed. Twilight pulled out the token. A long, flowing strand of hair from Princess Celestia's mane. She threw it into the window. Several seconds passed. Then, finally, the picture began to clear and show a room, with a cozy fireplace, lots of pillows, and tasteful drapery. A book was strewn next to the pillows and a window at the back showed the clear, blue sky. Princess Celestia's private study. "Where is she?", wondered Spike. "The spell worked, so she took the call," argued Twilight. After all, the connection was stable. Though, they were some weird, slapping noises just outside their view and grunts. It couldn't be...? "Who...Twilight!" Princess Celestia finally stepped into view. The beautiful alicorn looked tired and sweaty. Twilight blushed when she saw her mentor's clothes. A golden bikini, whose top barely covered her gravity-defying boobs, and chains tastefully running down her almost naked body, drawing the eyes to her narrow hips and curves. Her white skin was shining oily in the warm light of the fire. Her privates were covered by an almost-see-through veil between her legs. It was a lewd, humiliating look. As if somepony had decided to live out some saddle-arabian fantasy. "Princess Celestia. I-I...I'm glad, you are unharmed," said Twilight, finally managing to close her mouth. Spike was openly gawking in shock. Princess Celestia smiled sad, looking down on herself. "Ah...yes. You could say that. I apologize for my indecency, Twilight. Unfortunately, I have little control over my wardrobe these days." "Of course. I'm sorry. It was just...." "It's okay. I can understand your shock. And young Spikes...involuntary reaction." Twilight turned around and saw Spike blush, as he put his hands over his crotch, to hide his erection. "Spike!" "I'm sorry!" "You cannot...you...ugh, just get out!" Twilight couldn't believe it! Princess Celestia was in dire straits and Spike got horny!? Had he such poor control over his body!? She glared, as the young dragon hastily fled the room. "Don't blame him, Twilight. It is understandable to feel like this when seeing me," admonished her Princess Celestia. "I doubt my current clothes are too much of a change of my other garments, during better times. They simply lack the shame and decency, that allows males like Spike to suppress their desire for the sake of politeness." "You make it sound like they have been lusting after you..." The princes smiled. "They always did, Twilight. It is only natural, for mares like me...and you." Twilight blushed at the implication. "I'm not as pretty as you." She then remembered, why she had been calling in the first place. "N-nevermind that...that wasn't why I contacted you. I wanted...I was worried, Princess. Are you alright? Has Scortatus...?" Princess Celestia sighed and moved a strand of hair out of her face. "The...Overlord has been shameless, invasive, and cruel. But...he hasn't physically hurt me. Outside public humiliation and displays of submission, I haven't been harmed." It was clear, she was underplaying it, but Twilight was relieved to know that her mentor wasn't tortured, at least. A small comfort, all things considered. "He seems content on amusing himself with me and my sister. So far, I haven't seen him in a bad mood and I intend to keep it that way." "You think, he could lash out, if he were...angry?" "Honestly, Twilight? I don't know. But the Overlord has made it clear his word is the law and it is in our best interest to obey him." "R-Right...I get it. That way, you can protect your subjects." Celestia looked away, as she said that. "The sacrifice you have to make so that this bastard doesn't violate even more...princess, I promise I will find a way to make him pay!" Celestia grimaced, before looking to the side. "I...wouldn't call it a sacrifice, Twilight." Twilight blinked. "...what?" "Scortatus has many faults and that he continues to oppress my people is chief among them. But...I cannot say that my time here is unpleasant. In fact, I might be beginning to enjoy it," she confessed, biting her lower lip. Twilight stared at her. What was she talking about? Was this a ruse? Did somepony force her to say this? Why..why...why... "He is...quite skilled, Twilight. Luna and I had no intention of enjoying it, but we're starting to, despite ourselves. It's not even magic. He really...is just..that good." Celestia was visibly ashamed, as she said this, refusing to meet Twilight eyes. "You cannot be serious!" Twilight had even noticed she yelled, until too late. She tried to calm down, but she still had trouble containing her emotions. "H-He killed people! He is killing people, right now! He overthrew you and is forcing you to dress like...like...like a fucking slut!" "I know that, Twilight." "Ponies are up in arms to save you and you are enjoying yourself!?" "I didn't ask them to!" Silence. Twilight stared at Celestia, who breathed heavily after her outburst. She had never heard her mentor raise her voice, not even when she scolded her. "What...do you mean?" Celestia shook her head, clearly regretting her words. "I'm sorry... it's just...." She sighed. "Twilight, the speech I held a few days ago? That wasn't entirely staged. I don't want my ponies to rise up against Scortatus. It will be a bloodbath." "At first, I was glad to see my subjects try to defend me. I even managed to send out the Royal Seal to Fancy Pants to give him legitimacy. But...then New Coltsville...If that is the consequence, then I cannot support these uprisings. So many ponies dead..." "You cannot just ask them to submit! They are loyal to you! They are fighting for our freedom!", protested Twilight. "I know...and if I believed they would succeed, I would do anything in my power to help. But, they won't. The only reason they got this far, is because Scortatus cares more about sleeping with me and Luna than actually getting involved. And once the West is pacified, it will be over! The Eastcoast cannot hold out against the economic power of the Midlands and the Westcoast." "But-but...you cannot..." Twilight shook her head, trying to find a clear thought. "My bet! If I win it, then everything will be fine and--" "Please, Twilight..." Celestia snorted. She looked almost as surprised by this sudden derisive reaction as Twilight. "I mean, I...ugh.." She sighed and rolled her eyes. "Alright, since we're being honest...you made a mistake. This bet was a foolish idea, especially since you have no way of ensuring that Scortatus will play by the rules." "But we made a pact--" "He is a demon, Twilight! Bending the rules is what he does." Celestia shook her head. "Besides, it is a contest where he wins, if you get corrupted and submit to him." "You make it sound like...like that is already decided! How would even know that I would give in!?" Celestia gave a pitying look. "Because I did, Twilight." She waved at somepony and two stallions stepped into view. They were Royal Guards, muscled stallions with well-trained bodies, abs, and, as Twilight could see to her shock, very well-hung. Both cocks almost twenty-five inches in length. Celestia kneeled down and began to stroke their dicks, as they hung over her shoulder. "Like I said...I begin to enjoy myself. It was either this or getting raped every day. Not a hard decision, to my own surprise," she explained, as she gave one cock a kiss and let her tongue run down its veiny underside. "I'm not brainwashed, Twilight. Nor am I forced, really. This is just...a logical choice." She looked at Twilight cold, seemingly ignoring her pupil's visible shock. "We lost and I'm not going to pretend there is any hope of recovery. Either Scortatus will turn this into his perverted playground or you, in the unlikely scenario you best him, will follow in his footsteps." Twilight felt her world falling apart. Everything she thought about Princess Celestia, her wisdom, her experience, her power...it all turned against her. She had never doubted her words, aware she knew better than anypony else. And now, here she was, telling her that it was hopeless. That she had no faith in her. That perversion was inevitable-no, preferable. "Have you no trust in me...?" she asked, with a small voice full of hurt. Celestia sighed and smiled at her in the same motherly way she always did. "I do. I know better than anypony how strong you are...and where your limitations lie. I fully trust...that you will lose." One of the guards tapped her on the shoulder and pointed at his dick. Celestia nodded and went back to jerking him off. "Now, sit and watch what you will soon be doing. It is better you get used to something like this." Twilight watched, as her mentor began to skillfully pleasure the corrupt guards. Her elegant fingers, once writing letters to dignitaries, now danced over thick, veiny cocks. Her full lips pressed against the flared heads, smacking audibly as she tasted the thick globs of pre-cum. Her tongue slathering the meaty poles with saliva, until they shined. A perverse dance of pleasure and degeneracy from the most powerful and dignified mare in Twilights life. Celestia opened her mouth and began to slowly suck on one cock. Her throat bulged, as she forced it down and managed to press it down all the way until her nose hit the stallion's crotch. Then she slowly pulled back, showing off the full length that had invaded her throat, before plunging forward again. Back and forth, bobbing like a two-bit whore. Her eyes on Twilight the entire time, full with lust...and an underlying, unspoken resignation. The stallions grunted and Twilight could see them tense up, under the alicorn's hands and tongue. Celestia herself was dripping, with juices flowing down onto the floor in a visible puddle, as she squatted between the two studs. The left stallion hissed, as she put a finger against his urethra. The right one moaned, as her cheeks hollowed, while she sucked him off. Finally, they reached their limit. Groaning loudly, their balls pulsed and thick spurts of white cum shot out of their dicks. Celestia closed her eyes, as her face was coated in jizz and her mane and boobs dripped with semen. Like leaky faucets, the guards emptied their balls onto their own princess, before grabbing her mane and using it as a rag to clean off their junk. All the while, Celestia did nothing but wait for them to finish and leave. "I'm sorry, Twilight..." she finally said, slowly cleaning her face with a nearby rag. "If you need help...or at the very least some advice on how to better fit into these new circumstances, you can always call--" Twilights horn flashed and the spell ended. The runes fell down on the table before her magic picked them up and flung them back into the drawer. Twilight sat in her throne, eyes wide and heart feeling like it could shatter any minute. She pulled her hand from between her thighs and stared at the glistening liquid. She did not see Spike peeking through the open door, shocked and aroused. She did not see him stare at her when she peeled off her pants. And she did not notice him watching in shock, as she fingered herself to a climax while crying in shame. Author's Note Welcome back! This has taken a bit longer, but I'm happy how it turned out. A bit of a swerve, I admit, but I wanted to give you all some nice clop this time around and establish some other things. I hope you like it. I plan to write new chapters weekly if my schedule allows it. Two weeks, if something gets in the way. Clop will also be increasingly present, but I will try to make sure doesn't negatively impact the plot. Anyway, time for a new vote! The options are: Major Breast-Expansion (B-Cup to D-Cup) Minor Exhibitionism (Can you make that skirt a bit shorter?) Narrow Waist (where are your organs?) Overeager Pussy (gonna change panties...again)
Tempting FateSpike groaned. "Ah, yes...gosh, Twilight. I so waited for this..." The young dragon hissed, as she took a deep breath. Twilight looked up to him, a playful smile on her lips. Her tongue, long, flexible, and forked danced over his long dick. The smell of musk, the salty taste of pre-cum...it was intoxicating. She closed her lips around his engorged cock-head and pushed it deep into her throat. Spike whimpered in pleasure, his body tensing as his nerves send electric waves to his brain. "Yes...yes...more...more..." Twilight giggled, popping his cock out of her mouth. Teasing the tip with her fingers and caressing his balls. Then she began to suck him again, pushing his shaft deep into her mouth, making her neck bulge nicely. Up and down, up and down. Deeper, deeper. More, more. Hot, thick cum spurted down her throat. A true torrent of jizz, that flooded her stomach and filled her up to the brim. She gulped and drank and finally pulled away, her cheeks bulging with tasty cum. A trail of spit connecting her lips to the fat, tasty cock. She gulped the last batch down and showed her empty mouth. "Satisfied?", she asked her assistant. A chuckle was her answer. "Oh, very much, Twilight," answered Scortatus, sitting on his throne. His slitted eyes glaring down at her, a smug grin on his lips. "Thank you so much...my slut!" Twilight jolted awake. She shuddered, spitting on the floor and touching her tongue. Sweat ran down her back and her sheets had been tossed off sometime during the night. Her pajama clinging to her body. Just a nightmare. A dreadful...arousing nightmare. Her horn glowed and she summoned a glass of water into her hands. The cool liquid felt wonderful in her parched throat and she sighed in brief satisfaction. Her magic worked, to a degree. It had been a useful revelation, if only it could have arrived under different circumstances. As it stood, emotions seemed to fuel her demonic magic and made it easier to control it. Especially lust, fittingly enough... She blushed, as she looked down on herself. It wasn't just the sweat that embarrassed her. Or the visible stain in her pants, evidence that the nightmare had affected more than just her beating heart. She instead looked at her boobs, enlarged and pressing against the way-too-small top of her pajamas. She gingerly touched them, her fingers sinking into the soft flesh like they were pillows. She shuddered. It felt...good. That was the most worrying part. The temptation to play with them was there and she was also fully aware of how it must look to others. Before, she had a nice figure. But now she looked like she had gotten boob-job done. It was explicitly a sexual look, with her "improved" boobs jiggling with every step since all her bras didn't fit any longer. She felt like a violated doll... Twilight sighed and stood up. There was no point in self-pity. The Convent had made it pretty clear, that this was going to be inevitable and after her talk with Celestia yesterday...Twilight had begun to slowly grasp the seriousness of her situation. She couldn't rely on the princesses for help, that was clear. In a sense, it was almost liberating. She had always worked with little support from Canterlot, so in a sense, this was familiar territory. She just wished it wouldn't hurt so much. She had always seen Princess Celestia as a role-model. To be honest, she had worshipped her. And to see her just resign herself to her fate and submit to the debauchery Scortatus subjected her to...it was painful. As Twilight walked into the bathroom, she peeled off her pajamas and stepped into the shower. The hot water felt good on her skin and she moaned, as she slowly began to rub herself. It felt like the metaphorical filth was washed off her. And it gave her time to think. Seems that there is likely going to be some delay between what we see and when you receive these... How bothersome. I would advise caution, Miss Sparkle. Your mentor, while wise, has proven she is a mare, same as you. She could not bear the thought of you failing or becoming worse than Scortatus, so out of some twisted sense of love, she struck you hard and deep, in your heart and in your loins. She even seemed to enjoy herself. Do not resent her for this if you can help it, but use it to fuel your actions. You've done things many have thought impossible before, what is one more mare going to change? It won't be easy, but you're capable of a lot more than you give yourself credit. Still, baby steps; no matter what you do next, you need friends, both old and new. Twilight hated to admit it, but the demon was right. Celestia was wrong, although she could understand her reasons for submitting. Scortatus held her populace hostage, more or less. And for a compassionate ruler like her, this was a special kind of hell. More so, Twilight had to admit that Celestia's big failing was her inability to manage a crisis. She was a peace-time ruler. Diplomacy, trade, administration...those were her specialties. To accept losses and sacrifices in order to defeat an enemy was likely very difficult for the mare who had fashioned Equestria into an isolationist paradise. Twilight shuddered. It felt...bad to think of her mentor like that. But she couldn't excuse her actions or even agree to them. Down that path was just submission. As painful as it was, she had to realize that Celestia was fallible. Starting at square one, I believe one of my peers brought a good point to my attention about your young dragon friend; while he is one of your oldest friends and a good litmus test for your changes, you are not his only friend either. Believe it or not, he has a few paramours, though that may be a slight exaggeration. How much has he seen of Rarity or her sister lately? I don't recall hearing anything lately about Dragon Lord Ember or King Thorax either. And what about his cute griffon "pen pal", Gabby? With how eager their correspondence was, surely she'd send him a letter if she was okay? The point is, be careful with him, and try taking care of him for a change. He is young for a dragon, but he obviously knows you are confused and hurting, so he is helping you, even while he is also probably hurting and confused in his own way. Do make sure he is feeling okay. "Good point," she admitted, before biting on her tongue for agreeing with a demon. She sighed, stopping the shower and letting the water drip off her skin. She stroked her wet mane back and leaned against the wall, her big boobs squishing against it. Some use at least, if only as airbags... "Ember has officially denounced Scortatus and threatened military intervention," she explained out loud, not just for the demon, but to gather her own thoughts. "So, I expect that she will gather an army and march against him. Subtlety was never her thing really. As for Thorax...he has stayed silent so far. I'm not sure why, but he may be just looking out for his hive." She had never quite approved of Embers dictatorial style of ruling. Dragons were stubborn and powerful individuals and Ember as the first female dragon lord in history was not supported by the more conservative, older dragons. So, she ruled with an iron fist, having even beaten down two rebellions in the past years. She had good intentions, wanting to reform dragon society and bring the Draconic Principalities closer to Equestria in terms of trade and culture. But she could be shockingly ruthless. But right now, Twilight was kind of glad that Ember had a tight grip on power. It meant she could act fast and decisive, which was certainly useful in this crisis. And she was a loyal ally, which counted for much more than idealistic differences. With that in mind, Twilight stepped out of the shower and began to dry herself off. Wrapping a towel around her waist, she pushed her boobs into it, still trying to get to grips with the new size. In the end, she was satisfied, even if they kinda spilled out over the top, accidentally pushed up by the towel around her waist. As she walked into the kitchen, Spike was already there, preparing breakfast. The young dragon as usual indispensable to her daily routine. "Morning, Twil--gah!" He recoiled, throwing the fried egg up into the air, as he turned around and saw her. Twilight reacted quickly, her magic flying out to catch the egg. She succeeded, although in her haste she accidentally crushed it in her telekinetic grip and the hot, runny egg dripped on Spikes face. "Sorry!" Twilight winced. She felt like she was six years old again, accidentally transforming ponies into pottery-plants. This magical incontinence was really starting to get on her nerves. Spike was transfixed, staring at her, while the egg was slowly running down his cheeks. "Ehm...this is new..." He pointed at her cleavage. "The...convent?" Twilight sighed and nodded, before grabbing a towel and cleaning her adoptive-brothers face. "They likely think this is a joke. Or just juvenile perversion. Likely both." "All hail being juvenile, then." When he noticed her glare, Spike flinched. "Just a joke! Sorry...that was inappropriate." "It was," said Twilight curtly and sat down on her chair. This was her body, after all, they messed with and she did not appreciate being turned into some kind of bimbo. She also noticed Spike now repeatedly stealing some glances, while he fried a new egg. She blushed, fully aware that with her aura and now her new rack, she likely looked very compelling to a young dragon like him. "C-Could you please...not stare?" Spike blushed, turning away with obvious guilt on his face. "Right, sorry!" Silence followed and eventually breakfast was ready. They both sat down and ate, each one too awkward to start up a conversation. Finally, Spike spoke up. "So, ehm...whats the plan?" Twilight dipped some bread into the egg. "Celestia and Luna are out. If we're lucky, Ember and Cadence will put Scortatus on the ropes." She could see Spike was skeptical about that. "I mean, his army maybe. But not so sure about him." "He is one demon. A powerful one, yes. But still only one. If he were strong enough to defeat an entire army, he would not bother sending out guards," argued Twilight. "Sounds to me more like he just doesn't want to bother with it. I mean, there is a reason Equestria rarely got attacked during Celestia's reign. An alicorn is a pretty big deterrent. And this guy just curbstomped her." Spike sipped on his spicy lava-coffee. Twilight grit her teeth. She loathed to admit it, but Spike had a point. Scortatus was likely more than capable of defeating small armies by himself. But his enemies knew that, too. So, they likely would have a plan, right? And she refused to believe, that he was invincible. It just wouldn't be fair! A virgin? Is that what you think of me dear Sparkle? There is a difference between a ranter and me. A ranter would do this out of perverted fun. They would like to see you naked and sweaty, as you suck on demon dicks, fingering yourself to a glorious climax over... and over... and over... But, can we clear something up? I don't wish to see you naked, no-no-no. I never liked that about my companions. Oh so ever small thinking, never going farther than thinking with their hormones. All they wish to see from you is sex and misery. The misery of actually enjoying this perverted world we put you in. They want to see you on the ground, begging to be pumped full 24/7. That's not how I like to work. I always liked the rush of it. The rush of having them begging to be freed from this sexual prison that my companions are putting you in. I always liked breaking their minds as they dissolve into insanity and compliancy. I mean, look at Celestia! Your mentor, your teacher, your parent in all but name. She was a work, let me tell you. Always begging for us to stop, to leave this place. It was a beauty when she broke after New Coltsville (I must thank the demon commander from that sector for that). The once-proud goddess of the sun, the leader of your nation, broken and submitting on the ground, clothed in something that is pushing the limits of what is acceptable by your standards. In short, I like breaking you. But not fucking you. And hey! As a show that I mean every word I say, I'll abstain from the next vote! Oh, you don't know about the vote? Hahaha! Oh, don't you worry your pretty little face about it. It's not important right now. Just know that I am one of the few demons in your head that doesn't want you broken so fast. Also, excuse you! I'm a virgin by choice, not by because. I mean, just yesterday 3 girls tried to jump me outside the bathroom, begging for my 8 inches. It was cute how willing they were to get some of me. Sorry girls, you got nothing on this man. "Just eight inches!?" Twilight actually burst out laughing, for a brief moment. Spike looked up, confused and a bit offended. Then he realized, she wasn't speaking to him. "I'm sorry, that was rude...wait, why am I apologizing? You're a demon!" Twilight shook her head, actually amused for the first time since...well, forever it felt like. "I'm not sure what is more pathetic, your boasting about how many girls you laid like you're some lonely pervert or the fact that you think eight inches is long." "It isn't?", came it from Spike, but Twilight didn't pay attention to him. "Just to clarify a few things. The national average is fifteen inches. And before you ask, yes, I did that research. Giggle about it like the fifteen-year-olds that you are." It felt good to blow off this demon, if only because Twilight had really wanted to shout at someone the last few days. "I guess, now I know why you are participating in this. Overcompensating by hurting other ponies, right? All from the safety of your eternal cell in Tartarus. Well, guess what? Even if you win. Even if everything goes your way...you will still be locked up in there and rot until the heat-death of the universe. And still be a loser!" She panted after the outburst, her towel having loosened and now slipping off to reveal her naked body, but Twilight didn't care. Spike was beet-red, trying not to look at her and looking down at his crotch with a very dismayed expression. "Eight inches is small?" Since no answer came, Twilight huffed and picked up the towel. It felt good to be angry, for some reason. Her horn glowed and she floated over her mug, downing her coffee in one go. "Right...piss off again. At least, you're gonna chew on that for a while," she muttered to herself. After she calmed down, she turned around and headed for the door. "I also need some new clothes, thanks to these jerks. You mind cleaning up in the meanwhile, Spike?" "No...no, not at all..", came the slightly dejected answer. Twilight raised an eyebrow but then decided to ignore it for now. Spike was a big boy and she had bigger problems right now. "Good. I'm going to visit Rarity, okay? Am back in a few hours." And with that, she left, not noticing Spikes staring at her and biting his lip in frustration. A demonic snicker echoed in her mind, giving Twilight the feeling that she had made a mistake... "Darling, dear...you're making me feel inadequate," joked Rarity, as she snapped the measuring-tape back and examined Twilights body. The purple mare was blushing, as she stood and let her friend touch her boobs, pushing them up and letting them jiggle as she let them go. She was in Rarity's boutique and to her relief, nothing seemed to have changed. Tasteful curtains, blue-purple walls, and mannequins showing off a variety of outfits. The only thing out of place was a small, red banner with Scortatus emblem, a dripping spear, on it. Twilight hadn't confronted Rarity about it yet, as she had been more relieved to see her friend in a good mood. Rarity was considered one of the most beautiful mares in Ponyville. Something she took great effort to ensure. Unlike Applejack, Twilight, or Fluttershy, she didn't rely on her natural looks. Instead, she put on make-up, wore expensive and gorgeous dresses, and even modified her own body. Though the latter part, she had only admitted to Twilight in private, as the notion of enhancing her boobs and sucking off fat from her hips, was understandably embarrassing for her. Still, it did pay off. Rarity looked gorgeous, with long legs, a plush, marshmallow-soft butt, a narrow waist, and round, perfectly-shaped DD-Cup boobs. Today, she wore a white blouse, which she unbuttoned slightly for a deep cleavage and a dark-blue miniskirt that hugged her rear tight. Together with her red glasses and black thigh-highs and she looked like a very enticing version of a secretary or librarian. Or a businessmare, in her case. "Glad to see, you're well enough to make jokes now." Twilight grimaced, leaning forward so Rarity could measure her back and rear. The fashionista raised an eyebrow and stepped away from her. "I won't lie, darling. It felt...violating, what this brute did to us. But, well...let's just say this wasn't my first time getting brainwashed." She was referring to the time where she had bought a magic book, that had turned out to have a corruptive influence. Twisting her creativity and desire for glamour into hedonistic indulgence. In the end, she had turned the walls of the town-hall into crystal, her skin into glittering gold, and strutted naked through the streets, laughing mad. Thankfully, they had managed to lift the curse and get rid of the book, but the whole episode remained supremely embarrassing for Rarity. "That, and I still have a business to run. Crying into a pillow sadly doesn't lead to good designs, contrary to what some avant-garde artists believe," she added, while Twilight was putting her shirt back on. It wasn't easy, as her boobs actively struggled against being contained and pressed against the fabric, making her nipples visible and putting emphasis on her huge rack. "I must say, you can call yourself fortunate they only enhanced your boobs. I'm not sure a bigger rear would have been quite so dignified." Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yes, I'm very thankful for their restraint," she snarked. "Maybe you should. They evidently can do whatever they want to you. Angering them is not a good idea, Twilight." Rarity floated over some shirts and held them against Twilight, before shaking her head and throwing them to the side. "In times like this, it is better if you keep your head down, instead of provoking more abuse." "Is that why you hang Scortatus banner in the shop? To keep your head low? Or boost sales?" Twilight regretted the barb as she said it, but she couldn't help herself. After the betrayals in the last few days and especially Celestia's shameful submission, her whole world was crumbling apart. Ponies she trusted turned against her and friends abandoned the fight for their own gains. Rarity, to her credit, took the accusation rather well, as she just shrugged her shoulders. "I have a business to run, Twilight. And luckily enough this town wasn't burned to the ground like New Coltsville. You have to forgive ponies, for not wanting to stick their necks out against a stallion who just beat the princesses and the Elements of Harmony." "Again with New Coltsville..." "Yes, again." Rarity glared at her like she was a misbehaving student. "Over fifty thousand ponies killed in a day. And the rest carted off to Tartarus knows where. I can't even imagine, what they are doing to them! And most of them hadn't even rebelled. It was the mayor and the militia who took up arms. The rest were just...collateral." Twilight had no counter-argument. It was frustrating, as she wanted to defend the mayor's decision. She wanted the ponies to rise up and cause trouble. But everypony told her that this was wrong and it made her mad, that this was apparently so self-evident for them. It was cowardly! "But what is the alternative? Letting Scortatus and his goons violate, rape, and brainwash whoever they like? Plunge this country into some kind of debauched hell?" Rarity winced but shook her head. "I...I don't know, Twilight. You're right, doing nothing is wrong, too. But if in the attempt of defeating Scortatus we destroy the very thing we want to restore...what would be the point?" "I...I...ugh!" Twilight leaned against the wall and slumped to the ground. "Am I really wrong?" Rarity smiled at her, while she pulled out some blouses and shirts that fit her. "Not a pleasant experience for you, isn't it?" No, it wasn't. Twilight wasn't so arrogant to believe, that she was always right. But that she was smarter than the average pony was a fact. Which made the times where she was dead-wrong rather frustrating for her. This time especially, as it felt like she would capitulate to Scortatus evil if she admitted that resisting him was a fool's errand. "But what are we supposed to do? I mean, he has to be stopped." "And he will be stopped, dear. We have allies and we have our decency" Rarity winked at her. "Scortatus can hardly force us to abuse each other. In the end, good ponies will remain good ponies. Sure, things will be worse than before, but even if he stays, he cannot corrupt our decency and kindness." Twilight really didn't like the defeatism, but maybe Rarity had a point. Sure, Scortatus could say that rape was legal, but it wouldn't matter if the rest of society didn't agree with him. And maybe it made sense that most ponies were now cautious, especially her friends. After all, they had been soundly beaten. It wasn't like a second try would change anything about that, in their minds. "I have to win this bet...", she told herself. "And I have every confidence you will. If there is any mare that could do it, it's you." Rarity gave her a big smile, as she sat down next to her. Twilight nearly cried. "Oh, Rarity..." She reached over and hugged her friend, who patted her head. "Those have been some tough days, I know. But trust me, we will get through this. Just keep calm and--" The door flung open and her bell rang. Rarity quickly got up, straightening her skirt, and ran up to the new customer. "Welcome to Rarity's boutique. What can I...oh, it's you Thunderlane." She was clearly not amused by the stallion's loud entrance and crossed her arms before her chest, accidentally squishing her boobs. "What can I do for you?" Thunderlane was a loudmouth and troublemaker. The type of stallion who was fully aware of his athletic achievements and his looks and let them affect his ego. In a way, he had been similar to Rainbow Dash, before she matured, and they used to be friends before his antics and homophobia ruined that relationship. Problem was, he was attractive, as Twilight had to admit. A chiseled, athletic body honed by years of training and good genes. Even with his shirt on, she could see his abs, which was made all the easier by his tight clothes. A long, blue mohawk gave him a roguish, wild look. And his pants were clearly containing a big package, as shown by the visible bulge. If only his personality wasn't garbage... "Hey, Rarity. And Twilight too. Damn, nice tits. Did you get them enhanced?" He laughed, openly ogling Twilight. His eyes traveling over her body, as he was mentally undressing her. "And here we thought, you were busy crying your eyes out. Nice to see our princess already putting some effort into fitting in." Twilight was really tempted to blasting this asshole through the wall, but a look by Rarity stopped her. The fashionista glared at Thunderlane and put her hands against her hips. "Is there anything I can help you with, because if you're just here to insult my friend, then I will kindly ask you to leave,", she said, her tone making it very clear that she wouldn't be "kindly" when it came down to it. "Right, sorry. I was actually here to commission some new uniforms. Ordered by the big guys in Canterlot," he explained and showed Rarity a document. The mare took it and began to read it. "Promotion to Overseer...ensuring the safety of the town's residents...equipped to the highest standard..." She stopped when she noticed that Thunderlane reached out and was groping her boobs. "What in Celestia!?" This time, Twilight acted. Her horn glowed and Thunderlane was smashed against a nearby wall, toppling multiple mannequins and scattering needles. "Don't touch my friend!", she snarled, her eyes glowing red with anger. "Wowowowo...I wouldn't do that, if I were you, princess," groaned Thunderlane, choking as Twilights magic went for his throat. "Why not!?" "Twilight...Twilight!" Rarity grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back. Thunderlane slumped to the ground, coughing and wheezing. When Twilight looked at Rarity, she saw her pointing at the door. Five more stallions had stepped in. Twilight recognized Bulk Biceps and Pokey Pierce among them, the rest she didn't know. "Is there a problem?", asked the one at the front, a muscled brown-skinned stallion with white hands and feet. Twilight gritted her teeth, ready to beat them all to a pulp if need be. "Nothing. Just our former princess a bit confused over some legalities." Thunderlane stood back up, with a smarmy grin on his face. He did walk back to his posse, making sure to stay away from Twilight, though. "What do you mean, legalities?", hissed the purple mare, trying to keep the stallion within her sight and standing before Rarity. "Twilight..." Rarity gave her the document. "With the Overlord's authority, we requisition Ponyvilles boutique for services to the crown. Its business and owner are now state-property and will be managed by the Royal Guard....what!?" Twilight couldn't believe it. "You can't make Rarity state-property. She is a pony, not some house!!!" "We can and we did," said Thunderlane. "You see, the Overlord wants this place under close supervision to ensure a smooth transition. He chose Ponyville to be the center of his reforms to Equestria and he made us his enforcers. That means we need to get equipment, housing for our members...." His eyes went to Rarity and he grinned lewdly. "Entertainment...." Twilights horn flared again, but Rarity stopped her. "Twilight, don't...its no use..." "They are going to hurt you!" "Only if you piss us off, princess," said Thunderlane. "We are not animals, you see. As long as you give as no reason, we will treat Rarity here as she deserves. After all, the Overlord values her skills. But...if you were to pose a problem..." His implications were clear. Twilight wanted nothing more than to beat these assholes to Tartarus and back. For a moment, she seriously considered tearing them apart, consequences be damned! But a look at Rarity shaking her head and the moment passed. She couldn't do it. Even if she were successful in using her untested demon-magic against five stallions, they would just send more. And they would punish more of her friends after that. So, she lowered her fists and depowered her horn. Gritting her teeth, until it hurt, Twilight relented. "I..understand. I apologize for...attacking you." She wanted to vomit for saying that, but she saw no other option. Thunderlane scratched his chin. "Hm...are we satisfied with that apology, guys?" The group shook their heads. He grinned and looked back at Twilight and Rarity. "Doesn't look like it. So, you better make it up to us." "You can't be serio--" "Of course!", said Rarity and stepped forward, giving Twilight a pleading look. The former princess clenched her fists but held her tongue. The fashionista stood before the stallions and began to pop open the buttons of her blouse. She was careful, slow, making a show out of it. She then dropped her blouse on the ground, showing her DD-Cup boobs barely contained by a black, lacey bra. Then she slowly peeled off her skirt, shaking her rear towards the perverts, to their clear delight. The thigh-highs followed and soon after the bra and panties, until Rarity stood in all her naked glory before them, her boobs swaying nicely and her shaved, puffy pussy clear for everpony to see. Her face was burning, but she kept a brave facade. The stallion hooted and Thunderlane looked expectantly at Twilight. The princess glared at him with pure hatred but then undressed as well. She had no choice. It was either this or her friends getting hurt. When they saw her big boobs, the group cheered and whistled. Nothing had ever been so humiliating for Twilight and she was shuddering with barely contained rage and shame. "Alright! Now, squat down and get to work," ordered Thunderlane and opened his pants. Twilight watched with shock, as all five stallions pulled out their cocks, each twitching in anticipation. Thunderlane was the biggest, with twenty inches, closely followed by the brown-skinned stallion. Even Bulk Biceps had a throbbing, fat seventeen inches waiting to be serviced. Twilight had never checked, but she was pretty sure that a steroid-abusing bodybuilder like Bulk should not have such a big dick! Rarity went down immediately, grabbing two cocks and jerking them off while licking a third one that was shoved in her face. Once again, Twilight forced herself to follow her example and squatted down before Thunderlane and the brown-stallion. Their cocks reeked of musk like they hadn't washed them in days. Thick veins pulsed and they were hot to the touch. Twilight was tempted to bite or rip them off but instead began to awkwardly jerk them off. Behind them, she could hear the wet noises of Rarity choking and gurgling, as she was forced to swallow the shaft of Pokey. Thunderlane pushed his dick against Twilights face, his flared cockhead smearing pre-cum over her cheeks. "Damn what a sight...kinda dreamed of that a long time, princess. Or...former princess, right? You're not an alicorn, after all." "You bastard! You betray your own people, just for this!?" Twilight wanted to say more, but he pushed his dick into her mouth and shut her up. "Sure. I mean, wasn't that hard of a decision for us. Being a stallion in Equestria isn't all that fun, you know? Always being around beauties like you, untouchable to common folk like us? It's Tartarus, I tell you." Thunderlane groaned as he pushed his cock further down her throat, making Twilight gag. "It's one stallion for every...what...five, six mares? And even then some go lesbian! Fucking dykes ruining things even further." That was it!? All this, just because he was frustrated for not having a marefriend!? The absurdity of the situation almost made Twilight vomit, although that might have been the fat cock pushing down her throat, making her neck bulge obscenely. Rarity meanwhile was licking and sucking on the cocks before in succession, the spit-shined rods quivering under her tongue. Her mascara was running down her cheeks, making the stallions somehow even more excited. "So, yeah...Scortatus gives us the chance to put you bitches in your proper place. You would be surprised how many take him up on that offer. All those stallions you and your friends wouldn't even give a second thought or bother to acknowledge...they sure don't mind the regime-change, you know?" Thunderlane grabbed her head and trusted forward. Twilight screams were muffled and she tried pulling away, but the stallion was stronger than her. "Ugh...yes...fuck...yes...take it, slut! Take it and love it!" Thunderlane groaned as he began to skullfuck her, ramming his shaft down her throat without caring about her discomfort or if she was getting any air. Twilight squealed and gagged. Air was getting tight. Her brain had trouble working. Thoughts mumbled and thrown in disarray. And something....deep...deep down, getting aroused... Before she could suffocate, Thunderlane pulled out. Twilight gasped, her eyes nearly rolled up into her head. Her energy was gone. When the brown-skinned stallion stepped forward, she couldn't even put up a token-resistance, just reaching for his cock and jerking him off. When they pressed against her face, she opened her mouth and licked their shafts, tasting the salty sweat and musky pre-cum. This was what Celestia had been talking about. Twilight had blamed her for not having the willpower to endure the casualties. And yet, when she had been put in a similar situation, she had caved as well. Debasing and humiliating herself, in order to protect what was precious to her. Shame and dignity mattered little in the face of pain and death. Soon, the stallions reached their climax. Groaning and cursing, Thunderlane and his companions jerked their cocks and then came all over Twilights face. Thick spurts of white, globby cum poured onto her, staining her hair, her face, her lips and even dropping down to her tits. The smell and taste were overwhelming... Next to her Rarity moaned, as she was showered in jizz. Her make-up smeared, giving her a trashy, whorish look. Thick cum dripped into her carefully styled mane. She shuddered, juices dripping down her legs. She slowly wiped her face clean with her hands. "Are..you satisfied?", she asked Thunderlane, looking him defiantly in the eyes. The stallion looked around and noticed the clothes prepared for Twilight. He grinned. "Almost, dear..." Twilight stumbled back home, through the streets of Ponyville. Her face smeared with jizz and her new clothes clinging to her body. Her ass was clad in a black mini-skirt, with a red thong peeking out, while she wore a hastily cut shirt, which left her belly free and barely covered her boobs. On it were stitched the words "PONYVILLE'S NEW BITCH". Twilight shuddered, as the ponies stared at her in shock. Tears ran down her face. She had known Scortatus wouldn't play fair. However, she had not expected how big the mismatch would be. And how humiliating it was, that some small, sick part of her was beginning to enjoy it... Author's Note Phew, this was a big one! Quite glad I finished it in time. This should give a good sense of how I will distribute smut and plot in later chapters. The next one will likely involve more plot, but erotica will be more present in general. As you might have noticed, maledom is kinda my thing, so expect to see more of that. Of course, this will not exclude the possibilities of some dominant females or even Twilight herself. Not much in terms of quotes this time around, but a lot just repeated what others said already or didn't fit into the story, really. I recommend either trying to go for plot like some are doing with really leaning into the demon and backstory stuff, or writing more lewd suggestions and such for Twilight, as that is easier to integrate. Of course, its down to your preference, in the end. As for the vote, this time around it was more lopsided. Big Boobs clearly were the will of the people, although Sensitive Pussy got some push later on. But do not despair, those who didn't win. There is always next time. That, and I will likely add something for the next vote. In any case, I hope you enjoyed this chapter.
Down, But Not OutAn explosion rocked the castle. Spike flinched nervously, as he walked with a tray in his hands through the hallways. Another one, louder this time. The wall cracked next to him before the crystal fused together again, as the castle healed the damage. The coffee on the tray spilled a bit, as the floor shuddered. Finally, he reached the door to one of the many empty rooms of this spacious castle. A room Twilight had re-purposed recently into a training hall, when she had come back from Rarity, a week ago. He slowly pushed open the door and stepped inside. "Bad news, again?", he asked, as he looked around. Gashes in the wall, that were slowly healing, shattered floor-tiles beneath his feet, and several imprints in the shape of a fist to the right, where they had made a small crater. Twilight leaned against the opposite wall, panting and sweating. She wore only some yoga-pants and a black sports-bra, the latter of which was thankfully flexible enough to contain her boobs, although it still struggled, resulting in some delicious overspill of her juicy tits. The former princess rubbed her knuckles, her eyes slowly returning to their natural color and shape. "No, not really...at least nothing new," she said. Gesturing towards the badly torn newspaper next to the door. "Just read it again to get my blood boiling and make accessing my magic easier. Turns out, rage is a good source for powering offensive spells." "I thought, you weren't good at those." Twilight was a prodigy in magic, able to learn any spell she put her mind to. But she still had certain affinities and weaknesses and combat magic was one of the latter. She had never tried to learn how to hurt somepony with magic and so usually relied on the creative application of defensive spells, in order to win fights. Spike put the tray onto a mercifully undamaged desk and picked up the newspaper. It was from last week, with the front page showing an elderly, grey-skinned stallion with a goatlike beard standing in front of a group of arcanists from Canterlot Academy. On his chest was a medal. CANTERLOT ACADEMY UNDER NEW LEADERSHIP! ARCHMAGE QUIRKIE HAZE REVOLUTIONIZES THE FIELD! Most of the article was the usual stuff over appointments and the nobles and elites that had remained in Canterlot colluding with Scortatus and his goons. Blueblood, in his role as chancellor, was busy cranking out propaganda and pretending like everything was fine. In that vein, he had restructured old institutions like Canterlot Academy and the Royal Library and put his own supporters in charge. But what was relevant, was the latter part of the article. Archmage Haze was one of the first to seek an audience with the Overlord, after the quick and permanent dismissal of his predecessor Sunny Smile, who had been given the personal attention of His Majesty. After the audience, that the new head of the Academy described as "enlightening and stimulating", Haze had made quick strides in abolishing previous bans on arcane research, that had been deemed "immoral" by the previous administration. In particular should be mentioned here the fields of Arcane Enhancements and Mental Magic, which had made great strides forward, thanks to the Overlord's personal patronage. The Royal Guard has contributed several members as volunteers for physical enhancements and the results have been overwhelmingly positive, with potential for complete body modifications no longer a mere fantasy. Archmage Haze has also demonstrated his new "Re-Education Treatment" on his predecessor Sunny Smile, whose obstinate and rebellious behavior has successfully been adjusted to fit her new role as the Academy's cumdumpster. Several pictures followed, showing a fit stallion in Royal Guard uniform, who then transitioned into a muscle-bound beefcake and a bulge that made it clear that his muscles weren't the only things improved. After that came Sunny Smile, the middle-aged mare bound to a chair, staring with hate at Haze. In the next one, the famous and dignified former Headmaster of the Academy stood grinning dumbly before the camera, naked and with cum dripping out of her snatch and fondling her E-Cup boobs. Her robes had been replaced by a mini-skirt, net-stockings, and a neck-top so short, one could see her areola peeking out from under it. A whorish bimbo that now had only a passing resemblance to the once brilliant mare, that had led the Academy for ten years. "He taught them his spells, Spike. Scortatus taught them how to brainwash ponies!" Twilights eyes turned to slits again, as she gritted her teeth so hard, that it hurt. She had wondered for some time, how Thunderlane and the others could have done what they had done. Granted, Thunderlane had always been a bit of a self-absorbed jerk, but Bulk Biceps and Pierce? Now...she had her answer. "I thought, the condition of the bet was that he wouldn't corrupt anypony?", wondered Spike. "He isn't...not personally, at least, " explained Twilight, getting up and walking toward the table, to get some coffee. "This is the loophole. He is teaching eternal failures like Haze how to use his magic and they, in turn, do the work for him. Scortatus isn't lifting a finger." She had known Quirkie Haze and had always had a low opinion of his abilities. A stallion, whose best days were behind him and whose skills he wasted on trying to get those days back, rather than do something useful with the time he had left. Celestia had even censored him when he had delved a bit too far into researching rejuvenation treatments. It looked like he had decided that allying with Scortatus would give him what he wanted and in turn, this abominable geezer was turning the very academy Twilight had studied at into a den of debauchery and corruption. It were traitors like him, who now supplied Blueblood with "scientific evidence" and "reasonable theories" to justify his sexist and perverse rhetoric. Twisting statistics and numbers to fit their political agenda and please Scortatus. It was because of Haze, that the Academy had now "revealed" facts that painted Celestia's reign in the worst light possible. Stallions deprived of their "natural rights". Engineered birth-rates to ensure "mare dominance". Hidden scandals, that supposedly proved that Celestia was a slutty whore, who had only pretended to be a good, proper princess. Propaganda, that stallions like Thunderlane lapped up like free candy, to justify their crimes and betrayal. Add to that the enhancements and corruption and one had a frightening combination. "Ms. Smile didn't deserve this..." She looked at the picture of her former headmistress turned bimbo and shook her head. Anger was boiling up again. Not just at the injustice and perversion, but also...at her own weakness, as Twilight could feel herself getting aroused by Sunny Smiles lewd, curvy body and pathetic state, despite herself. Spike didn't say anything himself, just looking around the room, which had now slowly reconstituted itself. "Any headway with your new demon magic? Getting used to it?", he asked. Twilight was thankful for the change of topic. "A bit. It is tied to my emotional state. The power seems to be somewhat bigger than when I was a unicorn, but much lesser than that of an alicorn. Depending on how I feel, some spells come easier to me." She sipped the coffee again, sighing at the hot, bitter taste. "It is all very...instinctual. Spellframework isn't quite as important as sheer power. I feel like certain spells jump off the horn on their own before I even fully think of them." "It also seems to work best with....sinful emotions. Happiness, Satisfaction, Determination...those almost cause a negative reaction. Seal off the arcana. But when I'm angry or aroused or spiteful...it all comes together quite easily." She didn't want to mention that getting horny almost made spellwork as natural as when she had been an alicorn. She didn't like the implications of it and wasn't sure what Spike would think of it. Her adopted brother raised an eyebrow and nodded. "Makes sense. You're a demon now, after all." He scratched his chin and seemed to chew a bit on his words, not quite sure if he should say them. Twilight couldn't help but smile. She knew Spike too well. This fidgeting around was something he always did when he had to ask for permission and wasn't sure if he would get it. "Come on, Spike. You want something, right?" He looked a bit guilty but nodded. "We went through almost the entire library to look for books about demons and dark magic. And...given we found so little, I wanted to ask if I could look in the Sealed Section." The Sealed Section was the place Twilight kept all the dark and forbidden tomes. Cursed books, horrid diaries, dark magic scrolls. As somepony who loathed to destroy any knowledge, no matter its source, it was the one place she did not permit anypony to enter under normal circumstances. But these weren't normal circumstances and she needed to know her enemy...and herself. So, she reluctantly nodded. "I allow it. Just make sure to be careful and don't touch anything with your bare hands," she said. Spike looked equal parts relieved and tense. After Twilight, he was one of the few people who knew best how dangerous cursed books could be. This also made him well qualified for dealing with them, so Twilight trusted him. Before he could say something else, a sharp pain went through Twilight's head and she groaned. "My, my, princess. Injustice would love your new outfit. It's right up her alley, one might say. But ah, forgive me for teasing. Your temper's been tested plenty today." *He raises his arms in a placating gesture, smiling mildly and blinking milky-white eyes almost the same hue as his coat. The stallion absently brushes away at the finely-made sky-blue robes draped over his form—garments fit for royalty, much like the crown resting on his brow—though there was... movement in them, almost like there could be more arms hidden beneath the cloth* "Good on you for keeping it in check, too. Contrary to what some of my fellow spirits suggest, going full-out on the stallions around you for taking advantage of Scortatus's new rules is foolish. Not just because he likely has his eyes on you, but also for the simple reason that you do not know if he has not influenced them as he has your friends. Think, Princess Twilight: When did Bulk Biceps strike you as a sadistic rapist slaver in the making..? This is a stallion Fluttershy wasn't afraid of. Fluttershy! And now, he can't wait to shove his, ahem, bulk down an unwilling mare's throat?" *He slowly shakes his head* "No. There is more going on. Things you can't see—yet. And if that's true, then other ponies are in danger too. Not just ponies, everycreature. Such as your dear dragon youngling. The one you unthinkingly, deeply, hurtfully insulted. How? Well, why don't you use your eidetic memory? Go back over what you said—here's a hint, 8 inches—and think about his reaction. Before much else, Twilight Sparkle, you must see to that. When you return, he might not be there anymore. If that's the case, he most likely went out to be comforted; and since he knows you went to Rarity, he will have gone to somepony else... or somecreature else. The one he can share his troubles with; Gabby, the mail carrier Griffon. If Spike is with Gabby, and he feels insecure about his masculinity, they might go further than they would normally go. Which brings us back to the matter of Scortatus." *Spreading his arms wide, another additional two pairs push out from their hiding in his sleeves before vanishing back inside the kingly robes* "Spike is hurt. He feels inadequate. He feels out of control. He may wish to regain control. And dragons are prone to greed; Injustice loves them dearly. If Scortatus's influence permeates Ponyville, it could lead Spike to act out in ways more and more similar to Thunderlane, Bulk, and Pierce. Is this not worth investigating, oh patron of science? "I need not remind you that Spike is Equestria's direct link to Dragon Lord Ember and King Thorax, both of whom are extremely susceptible to his mood and actions, do I? "I suggest to you, Princess Twilight, that you use the opportunity. Test out whether Spike has a growing need to dominate. If he's home, try to be accomodating. See if he takes advantage of such, to take advantage of you. If my theory is correct, he will not just feel lust for your body, but for the sensation of proving his dominance over you. He might ask that you clean instead of him, and do so without magic, and then watch you stretch up and bend over and kneel on the ground, all the while ogling your curves. He might make you apologize to him first, perhaps going so far as having you humiliate yourself in the process; calling yourself silly, saying you have dick on the mind. He might try to trick you into letting him eat you with his eyes, asking you to stand still for him, turn around, bend over, strip, grope you, all under the pretense of 'cataloging your changes'." "Good luck, Princess Twilight. You will need it." "Ugh...thanks for the heads-up." Twilight shook her head, as the voice faded away. The Convent had been pretty quiet so far in the last few days. After her encounter with Thunderlane, there had been a heated argument in her head, with many of them verbally jerking off, while others seemed to be upset that she hadn't disemboweled her rapists. But after that, they had faded and she had almost hoped they had left her alone. "And thanks for the advice. Could have helped a week earlier..." Still, the demon had a point. Twilight wasn't going to doubt Spikes loyalty, but given what she had learned in the past few days, it couldn't hurt to be sure. She looked at Spike, who had a blush on his face, as his eyes traveled down to her chest, despite his best efforts. Twilight was once again aware that her new bust had turned almost every top she owned into a very sexy, very tight get-up and that her nipples were visibly poking through. "Am I arousing you, Spike?", she asked. Her assistant flinched at the sudden question and hastily shook his head. "N-No, of course not. I would never be aroused...I mean, not that you're ugly or anything or...I mean, you're very pretty, but not like I would..." She couldn't help but chuckle. It was almost adorable, seeing him so flustered. It tickled something in her. She grinned and stepped closer, pushing her chest out. "Really? You don't like looking at these..?" Her hand grabbed her own boobs, squeezing them a bit. Spike turned red like a tomato and stumbled back. After a few steps, his back hit the wall and Twilight trapped him by stepping so close, his face was almost in her cleavage. Spike was visibly embarrassed, trying to look everywhere but down, which he failed at, as his eyes were practically glued to her perky, bouncy boobs. "You want to...touch them?", teased Twilight, with a lewd grin. She was now pressing her tits against Spike's chest and the dragon was so flushed, he looked like he was close to bursting a vein. "I-I....don't have a safe answer for that..." "Then be honest." He hesitated. Then sighed. "I...yes. Yes, I would. They are...well, big. But I kind of was aroused by you before that." He closed his eyes as if he expected a slap in the face. "...sorry." Instead, Twilight stepped away and sighed. "I see." Spike wasn't lying. She didn't notice any spite or hunger or anything on him, that would suggest he had been corrupted. It was just the simple and honest shame of a young dragon, that had been afraid to admit such a thing for a while now. He opened his eyes and looked at her. "You're...not upset?" She shook her head and sighed. "About what, Spike? You're eighteen years old. Of course, you're going to be interested in the opposite sex." She gave him a crooked smile. "And besides, I know you're jerking off to porn-magazines under your bed. This castle is big, but it isn't private." Spike blushed at that revelation but nodded. "Geez...is this the Talk, that Sweetie Belle had been mentioning? I can see, why she dreaded it." "I probably should have helped you with this sooner. I'm sorry, that I was so pre-occupied," apologized Twilight. With all the duties of a princess, as well as her constant adventures, she had found very little time for Spikes' education. An issue she had always regretted, but never found the chance to remedy. Spike waved her off. "Eh, actually kind of thankful you didn't give me crash-course on that," he admitted and grinned sheepishly. "It would have been beyond awkward, having to sit through a Sex-Ed lecture with you. I kinda taught myself through the library and...well, other stuff." "I would hardly call that sufficient." Twilight smiled, to show she was joking. "But to be honest...we likely have to rethink a few things anyway. Sex and...perversion... it's only going to be more widespread. I fear, encounters like with Thunderlane are going to...become increasingly likely." The silence stretched between them. They hadn't really talked about in detail, what had happened a week ago. Twilight had not wanted to dwell on it and she was still in a state of hurt and confusion over it. Spike, for his part, had not pressed her on it and for that she was thankful. Ah, finally this spell is finally working, hello, twilight can you hear me? Now then twilight, how does it now feel to be used as a cheap prostitute, Not good right? Well seemingly as you now know that your friends are abandoning your cause one by one so they can have a semblance of safety or protection and your new reputation is now the slut of the town You should really start listening to our advice first before dismissing it. Like the one I gave a while ago like letting go of your pride and use your feminine skills and enjoy the pleasure and finding allies outside of the inner circle of friends and family sooner or later they will leave you for safety, power or pleasure, so it's better you start finding allies outside now than later, so for starters find the past villains you have faced like tirek or chrysalis one is basically a sponge of absorbing power he will work well on demons as they are magic saturated weakening them and the other is a tyrant with espionage skills after all if she can fool Celestia and your brother and the rest of canterlot she can fool scortatus as well and if they won't help you, find the few friends who you still have either have a big army or as ruthless as scortarus with the will to help you like thorax and ember. And one more thing you are now a demon, a succubus, use the new magic you now have, use seduction, demon, or dark magic and use it to your advantage, it might be wrong but you were treated like a slut and if you are going to be treated as one, be one with a brain because, if scortatus won't play fair so why should you not do the same? The demon was right. Twilight would have to adjust if she wanted to stay sane. She now had this lewd body, which would only continue to get sexier. And if she tortured herself over what she considered shameful, while everything around her turned more and more debauched...it would just hinder her. So, she gave Spike a smile and put a finger on her soft boobs. "What I'm saying is...we're not doing us a favor if we censor ourselves. So, see this as permission to look, if you have to, and not feel bad about feeling like this. It's perfectly natural. Besides, it would be worse with all that awkward tension in the room, constantly." Spike blushed but nodded. He stared at her boobs again, before clearing his throat. "Ehm..so, about touching them... Twilight rolled her eyes. "Sure, go ahead." The young dragon grinned excitedly and stepped forward. His hands reached out for her boobs and began to squeeze them. He was gentle about it and Twilight quickly felt her nipples getting hard. It was surprisingly pleasurable, having her breasts fondled like this. She couldn't help but giggle a bit, in part because of the absurdity of her current situation. Just a few weeks ago, she would never even have dreamed about something like this. Looking at Spikes dopey smile, though, he like had. For quite some time, in fact. And seeing him happy, even with everything going on, made Twilight feel a bit better for herself. For perhaps the first time, she didn't mind her new boobs. "Ahn~" Spike looked up, fear in his eyes. "Sorry, did I hurt you?", he asked, his fingers having pinched her nipples inadvertently. Twilight shook her head, face burning. "N-No...not at all. It was just...unexpected." She felt a slight pang of disappointment, as Spike let go of her boobs and returned to the tray. "Oh, that reminds me. Wanted to show you this," he said and handed her the newspaper of the day. Twilight groaned as she took it. "I'm not sure if I want to see more of Bluebloods propaganda." "It's not about Blueblood this time, I promise. You will like it." She was skeptical, but read the paper. It was shoddy, the printing slightly smudged and with no pictures. Certainly not one of the official papers. It called itself the Rebel Rabblerouser. And from the looks of it, it was an independent paper, that printed stories and articles that Bluebloods propaganda tried to suppress. Last Thursday, the 4th Royal Corp of Canterlot was attacked near Hayside by a rebel militia, led by Col. Apple Strudel. The old veteran ambushed the Royal Troops, as they were leaving Hayside after a punitive expedition to punish the town for declaring for Princess Celestia. The militia comprised of forces from Carrotshire, Squashtown, Carrotshire, and Turnipvalley, counting about close to 900 ponies. They were up against nearly 2.500 guards, whom they had trapped near the river Veggieflow. In three hours of fighting, the 4th Corp was routed by the militia-forces, after a group of Appleloosan settlers and buffalo warriors suddenly appeared on their right flank and cut off their line of retreat. The Corp was pushed into the river and scattered. Captain Brittleflank was killed by a stallion called Braeburn. This marks the first time royal forces have been checked after they have been rampaging across the southern plains for the last few days. In other news, Chancellor Fancy Pants of the Government-In-Exile has begun to raise armies on the East Coast. It is expected, that there will be soon three armies comprising of 10.000 ponies each. General Night Light will be heading the 1st Celestian Army. Captain Spitfire has been promoted to General and is expected to lead the 2nd Celestian Army. Other posts will be confirmed in the following days. The Crystal Empire has also begun to mobilize its forces. Border skirmishes have broken out in the north and Cpt. Sentry has taken control of the Northern Rails in a daring raid, that saw control of the vital rail lines ceded to his forces, while the Equestrian Border Guard had to retreat, after refusing the captain's offer to surrender. Chancellor Blueblood has reacted to this by sending out the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Royal Corp under the lead of Captain Onyx Bolt to the northern territories. ... The city of Las Pegasus has been the center of vicious street battles, as forces from Los Alico have managed to storm the outer defenses, surprising even the writers of this paper. Rumors are floating around, that they had help from the inside and mayor Glitter Glatter has barricaded himself in his office after his recent public speech got interrupted by sudden fireworks exploding under his podium. Spike looked expectantly at Twilight, who couldn't help but smile, as a single tear fell down her cheek. "They haven't given up..." They were fighting, each and every one of them. Even after New Coltsville, some ponies still resisted. Scortatus may have beaten her and taken Canterlot, but Equestria wasn't going down without a fight. Everything Celestia had built...it had not been for nothing. She slowly put the paper down, as other thoughts came to mind. No matter how this would go, the war was now inevitable and there would be casualties. Like Celestia, Twilight did not feel well with knowing all these ponies were suffering and dying because she failed. The joy over reading about the resistance was quickly overshadowed by a feeling of failure and sadness. She had criticized Celestia for submitting to Scortatus, because of New Coltsville. But after what happened to Rarity and her in the boutique...Twilight now knew, that when it came down to it, she could not fight an open battle, where ponies she wanted to protect would get injured. She didn't have the heart for it. twilight, can you hear me. hmm, it has come to my attention that our messages might be being monitored by the overlord. I know not the means that determines what gets thru to you, and if my message does I fear for why he may be seeking to discredit me amongst my fellows at my suggestion that he is twisting whats gets thru to you in order to pit us against each other and ensure that meaningful cooperation between our camps against him will be impossible, all while pushing you and us towards his desired outcome. we... well I am attempting to create a coalition over here in order to assist you, for if he is monitoring and controlling what gets thru to you... well let's just say many of us are on your side, the breasts were the best of a bad lot, which would have seen potential mental degradation. indeed if he is viewing what we are saying and voting he may find us... disloyal. and while such things are to be expected from our kind... they do not go without punishment. my fate is likely already sealed, as is a few of ours. should he succeed over you what lies in wait for us will be most unpleasant. if you can have any trust in us then trust that we will assist you out of our own desires for self-preservation. punishments the overlord throws out to his own kind are far worse than what you have seen. from centuries of being on the edge of cumming but never able to until it breaks the will of even the mightiest of demons, to the more simple tortures of baths in lava burning away at us for eons. the worst punishment tho is the void. no sound, no touch, no sight. it is nothing. even hours there can break a mortal mind into insanity as the sensory deprivation and loneliness eat away at the mind and soul... and to those, he holds especial ire towards will be thrown in and forgotten. if there is a fate far worse than Tartarus, it is that, and should you fail those of us who have sought to assist you may find such an end to be our fate. I have seen those I might call friend subjected to it before, even a few months in it left them... unrecognizable. if there is one thing that sparks fear in even the highest of us... it is that. death would be a mercy compared to the void. I have no reason to expect you will get this, but they say you miss every swing you don't take, and my fate is in your hands now twilight. let's hope I backed the right pony. Twilight stayed silent for a minute. She still wasn't sure, if she could trust these demons. But she had noticed, that not all of them had been entirely happy about what Thunderlane had done. And loyalty to Scortatus also didn't seem like the biggest priority for some of them. They were wicked, evil...but perhaps, they could help her. "Spike?" "Yes?" She looked at her assistant, a new fire in her eyes. "Get pen and parchment. We need to write a letter." "Got it!" Spike grinned and was on his way to the door when he stopped and turned around. "Ehm...a letter to whom?", he asked. Twilight listened to the voices in her head, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. "Queen Chrysalis." Author's Note Aaand now we are a-go! With this chapter, we have officially left the set-ups behind and have entered the story proper. Expect things to heat up. Twilight has decided on a course of action, armies have met in the field, and fronts are set. Let's see how this goes forward. This chapter will not have a vote this time around, as this will happen later, as you will soon see why. The next chapter will instead be an Interlude, where we will cut back to Scortatus, who will summon the Convent back for some Q&A. This will mean, you get to talk with the True Demon directly, ask him questions, get to know some lore and other stuff. If you want to learn more about Scortatus, Faust, demons, and history, this is your chance. So, keep this in mind when commenting. Lastly, I hope this chapter clears up some of the questions some of you had from last time. Keep in mind, that not everypony is a reliable source for information and that everything is colored by opinions and agendas. That also includes the good guys, of course. I hope, you enjoyed this chapter and I'm looking forward to what you want to know from Scortatus. Until then, have a good one!
First InterludeHardy Oats was quivering like a dry leaf, fear written all over his hard face. It was an expression the veteran general was entirely unfamiliar with, but which forced itself onto his features like water down a broken dam. He stood before the throne, his hands holding his general's baton and fiddling around with it. The stallion didn't dare meet the eyes of his new suzerain. "So, we lost Las Pegasus..." Scortatus words sounded innocuous. Almost apathetic, as if he was just given the news which hoofball team had won. The Overlord reclined on the throne, naked as the day he was created. His dark-red skin shining in the sunlight, like he had been oiled. His abs so chiseled, one could grind meat on them. Even Hardy Oats felt involuntary arousal, being in the presence of the demon, which made his situation not easier. He nodded. "Y-Yes...the rebels have taken Mayor Glatter captive and the city is more or less in their hands..." "And the armies response..?" "W-We are raising stallions by the thousands. We should be ready to dispatch them in a month's time. I-I personally will lead them and-" Scortatus raised a single finger and Oats shut his mouth. The Overlord grimaced and then groaned in annoyance. "One month...by Tartarus, you are slow. That is your response time!?" The general swallowed, fidgeting with his baton. "I sincerely apologize, but we have committed all our standing forces to the south and north. N-Not to mention having to defend against the rebels in Manehattan and...and..." "Uuugh...alright, that's it." Scortatus clapped his hands and two mages from the Academy stepped forward. They had been waiting the entire time in the hall, while the audience had been held. "Bring him to the Enhancement Chamber. Tell Haze to use the 13th formula." General Oats now visibly panicked, trying to rush towards Scortatus, but was being caught by the mage's telekinesis. "N-No, please, your excellency! I can fix this! Just give me time. I will personally go to Las Pegasus and--" "But you will, general." Scortatus gave him a bored smile. "This isn't a punishment. I just recognize your deficiencies and will make sure, they are removed. Believe me, once Haze has done his work, you will feel reborn." The general kept begging for mercy, even as he was dragged out of the throne room. His desperate cries were silenced, once the heavy doors slammed shut behind him. A bit of silence followed, only to be interrupted by Scortatus groaning loudly again. He leaned back on the throne and rolled his eyes. "Well, so much for that. One month...seriously, Celestia...was an actual army really too much to ask for?" He looked over to the side. Celestia kneeled next to the throne, that had once been hers. She was clad in a tiny red bikini, whose top resembled gift-wrapping over her huge boobs, while the bottom was so thin, one could see her cameltoe. A collar around her neck showed her subservience and new rule as a royal concubine. She frowned, not looking at Scortatus. "There had not been the need for a large army. Equestria was better protected by treaties and diplomacy. Too strong to be an easy target, but not too powerful to be perceived as a threat," she explained. "Well, didn't help you against me." She threw him a look. "Would it have helped?" Scortatus scratched his chin and chuckled. "Not really. Actually would have made it easier, really." "Then I rest my case." The demon considered her words, before nodding. "Point taken. And besides, wouldn't want this to be too easy, anyway. Otherwise, there would be really any sense of accomplishment, when I have turned this country into a cum-stained, pussy-dripping fuckhole." "Then why punish him?", asked Celestia, nodding at the door, through which general Oats had been dragged. "I'm not." "You said..." "I said, that his deficiencies would be dealt with. His flabby body will be strengthened, his confidence restored and Haze will add a few more things that will make him much more capable. The general will thank me, once they are done with him." Celestia couldn't hide her distaste, but at least managed to turn away as to show it too openly. "I'm sure, he will be happy to have his personality altered. To not recognize himself anymore..." Scortatus smile didn't go away, as he looked at her. For a moment, nopony said anything. Silence stretching over the throne room. It itself had changed in the two weeks, the demon had taken over. The stained windows now had been morphed, their scenes of equestrian bravery and triumphs now changed into debauched scenes of perversion and submission. Celestia kneeling before a group of zebras and letting them cum over her naked body. The Elements of Harmony getting violated by thick tentacles. Nightmare Moon lap-dancing before a crowd of demons. "That last one is actually true, by the way." Celestia looked up to Scortatus, who grinned as he pointed at the window depicting a lewd Nightmare Moon. The alicorn stared at it. It was almost mild in depravity, compared to the others. But what he implied... "I send her to the moon..." "Well, technically you sealed her away with a banishment spell. That, and Tartarus is a meta-physical place more than anything. It connects to many things, contains many beings." The demon showed her his toothy grin, lazily jerking off his massive shaft. "And let's just say that Moon and I established a rather...fun relationship." Celestia's expression was torn between pain and horror, as she realized that she hadn't sent her sister into exile, but into the hands of debauched demons for a thousand years. She visibly had to control herself, to not break out in tears. And worst of all, her bikini-bottom began to get damp and her nipples stiff, despite herself. She covered both with her arms, in a vain attempt to hide it from the Overlord. Scortatus of course noticed anyway, but he didn't comment on it. Instead, he leaned back and reminisced. "If it helps, I only raped her once. Something like a welcome gift. She was quite feisty and we eventually hit it off quite well. I'm pretty sure she enjoyed her time with us. Clearly not enough to stay, obviously." Before he could continue, something grabbed his attention. Celestia felt it, too. A ripple in the aether, as multiple presences began to be pulled into the throne-room. They were mere shades, simple shadows resembling their real selves, sealed away in Tartarus. "Ah...look who is here." Scortatus grinned, though there was a dangerous glint in his eyes. "Good to see you all so punctual. I must say, you've been quite busy with our dear Twilight, right?" He stood up, his frame towering over the shades, which shied away. They parted before him, fear in the air. Celestia herself shuddered, as she could feel subdued anger seep from the Overlord. One shade stood before him, definitely. Scortatus stopped before it, his smile now hungry and tense. "Helping her? Defying your purpose and aiding her in fighting me? How dare you!?" He snarled and his magic flared, grabbing the shade and lifting it up. It choked, shuddered, and spasmed under his grip, as Scortatus reached through it and tormented the real demon behind it. "Must I remind you, who is the one able to end your prison? Who has given you all the first real entertainment for millennia? Who, out of all things who live, is even slightly interested in getting you guys out of Tartarus!?" His eyes oozed flames and his smile had turned into an angry, terrifying snarl. He reached out, his hand grabbing the sides of the shades and tugging at it as if he tried to rip it apart. "You think Twilight, even at her worst, would permit you all from running free!? You think this notorious paragon will be a better alternative than me!?" His muscles tensed, the shades quivered in fear and agony. The light slowly vanished and dark tendrils of demonic magic creeped out of the unseen corners, grasping for any soul present. Scortatus fingers dug into the shade before him, it slowly ripping apart under his grip. Empty, inaudible screams coming from it. Then he laughed amused. As quickly as it had vanished, the light came back. The tendrils dissipated and Scortatus led the shade go, it collapsing on the ground. The True Demon chuckled as if he had just made a funny joke. "By Myself, you guys got balls. Then again, what did I expect from my fellow demons?" He looked around, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes, as he watched the terrified, confused shades around him. "What!? Did you actually believe me angry? Hah! I put in Twilights mind in the first place, I knew what you were up to the entire time. If I would be against it, I would have stopped you from the start." He walked back to his throne. Lazily sitting back on it, his legs over the side, he grinned. "If you rather have poor Twilight give the whole heroine-thing another shot, sure. Be my guest. I agreed to this bet because it would be fun, amusing. You all just do your part for that." He gave them a wink. "Obviously, I would like it if you were trying to push her into a perverse direction anyway. Heroine or not, I think we can all agree, that it would be much more fun seeing her become so slutty, that her former self would likely die of shame. Or maybe that's just me, but I like the image of her strutting around in hotpants and net-stockings. Maybe even nipple-piercings?" "Where were we? Oh yes, you guys trying to backstab me." He chuckled, touching his giant cock again and looking at Celestia. The alicorn closed her eyes and sighed in resignation. Then she walked over to him, before squatting before the throne. Under the eyes of the shades, she began to fondle Scortatus's massive balls and her tongue slowly lapping over his magnificent, veiny shaft. The musk was overwhelming and Celestia couldn't help herself enjoying the salty, manly taste, as she pressed her cheeks against the demonic dick. Soon, her lips closed around the flared head, and the former ruler of Equestria began slowly bobbing up and down Scortatus's cock, covering it in shiny saliva. Juices dripped down her legs, showing that despite the humiliating situation, she couldn't help but get aroused. "In the end, you guys can proceed however you want. However, to spice things up, I would give anyone with the best attempt to corrupt Twilight a....gift of sorts," said Scoratus, while he leaned back on his throne. "Can be anything to some lewd enhancements for your shriveled demonic bodies, to teleporting some cutie down to Tartarus for you to enjoy. See it as a...incentive." He grinned, before clapping his hands. "Anyway, enough about that! You guys probably have questions for me. Let's hear them, alright?" He sounded excited, like a colt awaiting his Heartswarming Eve's present. Scortatus, it is a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance. I am Zeta. First off, may I just say, very nice work with the Twilight girl, she has been every so beautifully falling directly into our hands. Though I must say, I'm rather disappointed so many brutes and immatures were granted such control over this Convent. What purpose is there to undermining such a "pure" being, if you simply force your will upon them? Much better to influence and guide them down the... proper path. But that's neither here nor there. Indeed, now that you have granted us this audience, might I inquire as to what exactly it is you've done to corrupt the sisters quite so quickly? Certainly, that must have been a challenge. I simply can't believe you would ruin your own fun by merely controlling their minds, or allowing others to do so. "Zeta...Zeta....oh, I remember! You're that zebrican witchking, right? I actually quite liked watching your rule of terror five hundred years ago. Too bad, that the little prince had to ruin it, huh? All those curses and protections and yet all it took was one well-placed arrow. Well, at least you're in good company in Tartarus." "As for your question...weeeeell, let's just say that after I showed that I was serious, Celestia here knew better than to defy me further. That, and you can go a long way with some nice, proper pussy-pounding~" He grinned down at the alicorn, whose eyes were glazed with barely suppressed lust, as her cheeks hollowed as she sucked his shaft. A growing puddle beneath her feet and her face burning with shame. "If it helps, Celestia, I have this effect on every mare...and stallion." Looking back to the shade of the witchking, Scortatus smiled. "Granted, I'm lucky that she is so accommodating. Her sister on the other hand...well, I had hoped our reunion would go better, but apparently she doesn't hold the same affection for me, as her Nightmare-Self did." As he said this, the doors to the throne-room were blasted off their hinges. Luna stepped forward, her face burning with incandescent fury. Behind her laid several guards, groaning or being visibly unconscious. Some were clearly singed. She was wearing nothing but a torn, black dress, which was in such a poor state it could barely cover her voluptuous body. Not as tall as her sister, Luna nonetheless had an amazing hourglass body, with gravity-defying G-Cup boobs and a tasty, narrow waist. Her heart-shaped ass bounced with each step and her gait had a natural sway to it. Well, not right now, of course. "DIE, FIEND!", bellowed the princess of the night with the Royal Voice. Her horn glowed and a beam of lunar energy shot towards Scortatus. The demon raised his hand and the spell parted before him like the sea, impacting on the walls behind him and smashing them to bits. Luna appeared before Scortatus, having used the beam to cover her approach. In her hands a halberd, she had stolen from the guards. She swung with full force at Scortatus's head. Scortatus stopped the blow, by grabbing the blade with his bare hand and buried his fist into Luna's stomach. the blow made her fly backwards, smashing through a nearby pillar. She flapped her wings and recovered, a glimmering star-studded aura protecting her body. Scortatus grimaced, pulling his cock from Celestia's mouth and gently levitating her behind him. "If this is your new way of flirting with me, Moon, I have to say...it's working!", he joked and cracked his knuckles. "That is not my name!!", screamed Luna and launched ten star-missiles at him. Scortatus grinned and braced for impact. A dark-red aura enveloped his body just in time, as the missiles impacted with enough force to shatter stone. Shades dashed out of the way of the two immortals battling and just in time, since Luna created an ethereal spear made out of moonlight and launched another attack. Sparks flew and the impact blew the dust away, that had been thrown up by her missiles. Her spear had been blocked by a red sword, made out of pure demonic malice. The edges of both weapons ground against each other, the heat making the air flicker. "Honestly, Moon...even as a mere alicorn, it is so much fun sparring with you. It reminds me of the good old days, when you were humping my dick and pumping out my foa--" Luna's fist cracked against his jaw, interrupting him. Scortatus stumbled a bit, before slowly glaring back. Blood dripped down from his lip before the cut vanished. He licked the blood and grinned. "--pumping out my foals. Wanna see them?" He snapped his finger and a dozen portals appeared around Luna. Then hands reached out and grabbed her arms, legs, waist, and neck. Some were misshapen, others looked immaculate. They all held Luna in place with a grip as tight as steel. She struggled to break free. Then Scortatus rolled his shoulder and buried his fist again into her stomach. Her aura broke from the impact and Luna gagged, as all the air was punched out of her lungs. A raw arcane explosion threw her back, cracking the wall behind her. Then Scortatus's horn glowed and red chains appeared all around her, binding her in place. "They are so eager to see their mommy. Some of them have grown so much...you would be proud of them. I think I'm gonna release a few of them for real. Make you catch up on things." "Those things are not my foals!", snapped Luna, glaring defiantly at the approaching demon. "Biology would beg to differ." Scortatus grabbed her chin and forced her to look up to him. "Still so rebellious. Really, you make it so hard on yourself. If you would stop destroying my stuff, I wouldn't have to rape you. Heck, I would make sure you would even like it. But instead, it's always the same rough tour with you". She spat at his face. "This isn't your stuff. You knave, you fiend, you usurper. You will pay for every life you took. I will flay your soul and--" Further, she didn't make it, as Scortatus rolled his eyes and shoved his cock into her open mouth. Luna gagged and sputtered, but the demon simply grabbed her mane and forced his dick down her throat, shutting her up for good. "As fun as our little sparring-sessions are, I'm not a fan of your version of dirty talk. Seems like I got to discipline you a bit more..." He looked at the shades and grinned apologetically. "Sorry, for the interruption. Where were we?" To scortatus, if you are receiving this then I ask one question which is. Do you know how many of us demons in the covenant are actually native to tartarous as like you like actual demons of Equestria and not outsiders? If not are you not scared by the fact that there are some of us who wished you out of power and those who are not demons wishing to use twilight for their own purposes and that there are demons who are stronger or older than you? "Oh, difficult question...I have no clue, honestly. Tartarus is a metaphysical place, the culmination of every damnation or punished afterlife all mortals beings believe in. As such, it can be as physical as a hole in the ground with seven layers...or as esoteric as simply an empty void, in which a soul is shackled by chains of its own guilt. As such, I would guess a majority of you guys are from one of the many corners of Tartarus." He pointed down at Luna, whose nose was now pressed against his crotch. Her neck was bulging obscenely and she was visibly struggling for air. "Moonie here was ostensibly banished to...well, the moon. Turns out that also placed her in Tartarus, which led to us meeting and fucking and so on. Some of you may even remember her shows. I know Abbadon was a big fan. Elise not so much...she rarely cares, unless somepony screams in agony." "As for the other question, I already explained my opinion on your actions. Amusing, entertaining...not much else to say." He chuckled, grabbing Luna by her ponytail and began skullfucking her. His pace was brutal, as he facefucked her without caring one bit for her own pleasure. It was cruel, dominant...and visibly arousing. The alicorn blubbered and gagged, her eyes rolling up into her skull, as her oxygen-deprived brain struggled to function. Celestia hugged herself, her face torn with concern...and lust. She bit her lower lip, as she watched her younger sister getting violated by a stud like Scortatus. Hating herself for even getting horny... “Mm Scortatus I must say this is certainly a surprise. I had thought you’d leave us to fester in the girl’s head until she broke. Assuage my curiosity. Do you have any plan in mind or are you just allowing the nature of everyone lose the bonds of goodness and society to break her for you?” The daemon chortles. “Then there’s also the matter of Discord. Is he still flitting about, fearing your power? Or has he joined with you?” The daemon’s serpent head flickers its tongue. “And of little Lulu? She alwayssss was a favorite toy to play with.” Scortatus laughed. His balls contracted and he tensed for a moment. Luna couldn't even protest, as he dumped several liters of hot, thick cum straight into her stomach. She just kneeled there, defeated and broken. Her eyes unfocused, as Scortatus pulled his cock out of her throat, filling up her mouth and spurting some ropes of thick jizz over her face. A bubble blew from her open mouth and Luna sat there, limp. Underneath, a visible puddle of pussy-juices. "As you can see, I very much enjoy my time with her," said Scortatus and waved Celestia over. The former princess looked at her sister, visibly distressed, but dutifully cleaned up the overlords cock first. Licking all the excess cum off and cleaning it up, until it was spit-shined. Only then, she rushed to Luna's side, while Scortatus returned to the throne. "As for my plans...well, I have plenty. For now, it's to watch Twilight struggle, compromise, and get horny. Like all mortals, she will likely have trouble dealing with her libido. She will make mistakes, give into pleasure...bit by bit by bit...and before she knows it, she will do things, she would never have even dreamed of before." "And as for Discord...well, he is bound to show up sooner or later. Maybe he won't, which I don't mind, either. He knows he is outmatched and I appreciate that he has enough of a brain to not risk his life for some shortlived pussy-on-legs. Though...I have to admit, that Fluttershy would certainly be worth it." "Well, I suppose it was only a matter of time before you decided to step in, considering how...well, downright rebellious some parts our little clique have grown. And considering you've so very kindly informed us that you've been listening in. Such rebellion is to be expected, of course - it's in our nature, considering what happened with Faust. Speaking of which, I believe some of our numbers require a bit of a refresher on that little incident. Not I, of course - I may not have been present to witness it myself, but I'm nothing if not a diligent student of such events. Perhaps they could use some schooling on its long-term consequences as well, hm?" "Oh, and one other thing...what have the other "true" demons been up to? I know you haven't been wreaking havoc on your own - the others wouldn't stand for such a thing - so they must be out somewhere. I'm afraid I've been much too engrossed to keep my attention focused elsewhere, as I normally do - it's like watching a train wreck, you see. Absolutely fascinating. But yes, to restate, where are the others?" Scortatus puffed his cheeks a bit and scratched his chin. "Faust...phew, long story. Not really sure we got the time for it, but I can try to summarize it for now. Maybe next time, I will devote more time to this, if you're really interested." He clapped his hands. "Now, you all know how it started. Faust created herself, cheerfully ignoring the paradox of self-creation because that is how mommy rolls. After that, she gave birth to her first children...us, the True Demons. Though back then were called simply Children. I was the youngest, the thirteenth, the weakest of all." "She then went on to create the world, mortals, bla bla bla..you know the drill. Grew to love her new project more than us, some grew jealous, felt neglected, etc. Now, all of this didn't really mean anything, since we Children had no concept of betrayal. We could be unhappy, but there wasn't really any way to vent that frustration. Until me..." He gave a smile, that ostensibly was mischievous, but also had a sad tinge to it. "I had gotten an idea...the idea of a concept, that I watched from mortals. I had always been quite enraptured with them, you see? And they taught me something, as I watched them. They showed me betrayal. And I took that idea and taught it my siblings, each in their own way." "Together, we lashed out at Faust. Attacked her, cursed her, chained her, abused her. We ran a train on her, indulging in every vice we could, while he let out all our primordial, pent-up-since-the-start-of-everything frustration on her. Was quite fun..." He sighed, with a nostalgic smile on his lips. "We overdid it, though. Shattered her to pieces. And those pieces? They fell down to earth and were picked up by mortals, creating the first gods. And they eventually attacked us, defeated us one by one, and banished us to Tartarus." Scortatus shrugged. "And that's pretty much it...I skipped some details, obviously. As for the other question about where all my siblings are...honestly, no clue. Elise likely somewhere where it's cold. Abbadon likely is still down there. Beelzebub actually I know for a fact hasn't moved from his spot when I broke out. Can't, funnily enough. Azrael flew west. Meph went to the Old World, trying to find that old dog that tricked him into Tartarus in the first place. Lyan will likely try to find her son...and the rest I don't know. It's not like we have family dinner every month." Greetings my lord scortatus here another demon who admires your work, call me sunny. Your mastery over Equestria was impressive, I would like to know what else he has planned, here are my questions: "How did you get to Equestria? Were you able to free yourself or was it by external means? No Are you worried in the least that twilight will win? she can get really powerful allies. How did you dominate Equestria? The princesses gave you a fight, from what I can see, they did not hold around with you, I am not surprised after Celestia sent Twilight to do everything for her, her fat ass may not be ready to face you. how did you become the demon you are now and your relationship with the other demons in Tartarus? I can see that not everyone supports you, Any objection ?. why did you decide to make a bet with Twilight my lord? It is related to my previous question if she could bend the world with her immense power, for that the Mane Six were the only rule if it could be for fun, but like I said she can turn the cards over at any time, I would worry about that. And finally my lord, you may have already been asked this question my lord, but will twilight she face her minions from the hell of her? Say anything like Imps, Demonic Dragons, Minotaurs of Tartarus, or Demonic Dragons, I suggest you send the little ones (Imps) they are always a good option to corrupt a poor innocent soul hahaha !. "well my lord, I'll be watching this great show you have for our favorite sexy ex-alicorn "with an evil smile," but remember, that pony is not someone to underestimate she has many allies and can achieve her goals when she sets her mind to it, with nothing more to say my lord proceeding will torment the life of other mane six of another Equestria Hahaha " "Wow...take a breath, my friend." Scortatus shook his head. "Well, since you have so many questions, I will answer them in kind. Let's start..." He took a comically deep breath. "I broke out after gathering power for millennia and because I could have done so earlier, but only now considered it funny to do so." "I'm not really worried, because Twilight is weaker than she thinks and even if she could be a threat, it would at the very least make things interesting." "Power, my dear. That and having the experience of fighting immortals before and that good old demon-juice. Oh, and having a cock can be quite advantageous, too." "I became a demon when I violated my own mother and triggered the concept of Betrayal to spread among my siblings. My relationship with other demons is as varied as mortals' relationships are. Some hate, some like me, some fuck me." "And the bet? Because I thought it was funny." He stopped and gave a big grin to the shade, before waving his hand and let it disappear. "Hrmm. Scortatus. It's been a while, hasn't it? I hope you haven't forgotten about your peers. They—we—are still here. Though the voices have become manifold over time. I don't—I don't remember how that came to be. My memory is... spotty? It hasn't been the same since the gods banished us. Did I approach the caribou chieftains with your spells of corruption, or did... did they approach me..?" *He shakes his head* "It doesn't matter. What matters is now. Are you still trying to personally sire a small city of half-breeds, Scortatus? You always were the horny hellhound out of all of us. How are the other twelve Banished? Are they well?" "Have you taken some of the lesser spirits of this world under your wing? There seem to be less of them around compared to our time. More mortal races, too. I wonder why." "The Dragon Lord, Ember. She is a fine piece of ass, isn't she, Scortatus? I hear she has a soft spot for Spike, Twilight Sparkle's lap dragon. In fact, she is the only ruler of the Dragonlands because he MADE her that. Do you know of the Bloodstone Sceptre's magical ability to force dragons to obedience? It's still linked to Spike, too. If he could reclaim it... have you considered that avenue?" "There are more mortal species you need to be watchful for. What is your plan to deal with the buffalo? Their leaders are closely allied with the Apple Clan of ponies. Too close, some might say. Braeburn Apple and the buffalos' chieftain's daughter are said to secretly be an item. I remember you saying that attraction between the different species, the fetish for the exotic, makes some mortals easier to corrupt. Do you still think that? Or... or was that even you..?" "Some of my fellow fiends think Blueblood, Canterlot's young prince, is a useless fop. Yet you keep him around. is it because of his blood relation to Celestia? Are you blackmailing him? Or did you offer him an, hm, incentive? Perhaps in the form of beautiful females?" "How closely are you monitoring the spread of corruption by your agents? It has reached Ponyville, all the way from Canterlot. Are the men who undergo it volunteers, some of them, or only a few? We were wondering about some of the more meek stallions. Are you planning on testing your corruption on other species too? For that matter, the formula leaves females as dumb bimbos. Have you considered a process that leaves more of their minds intact, but twists them into seeking their own humiliation and enslavement?" "And... what is your plan for the rest of us? Are we to stay here, in Tartarus?" Scortatus stood up in visible surprise. An elated smile danced on his lips. "Sleipnir! You're still alive! From what I've seen of you last time, you had been tamed and bound by the Caribou in the North and their newly ascended god. Quite a turn-around from when you've corrupted them, huh?" "Your memory is hazy? Well, millennia of servitude will do that to you. Let me help you...you've got an artifact from me, the Alderring. With it, you ingratiated yourself to the Caribou in the frozen north of the Old World and then corrupted and twisted them into doing your bidding and pillaging the southern countries. Unfortunately, after a century or two, one of their kings acquired a Shard and ascended to godhood. He bound you as his servant and reclaimed his people. What happened to you after that, I don't know..." "And yes, I'm very much still busy with my foals. Just told Luna, how much they miss their mommy. I plan on calling some of them here, so they can...catch up with her. And well, I told the others about our siblings. Lyan still thinks she can find her son again..." "I have plans for the dragons and buffalos, don't you worry. For now, I want to give the ponies a chance to prove their ability. Better to use the war to see who has potential and who needs to be..improved, if you catch my meaning. Blueblood is a good example. Sure, he is arrogant, but then again he has good reason. And more importantly, he is ambitious, which I quite like. I'm curious to see, how far he will go....and when I have to put him in his place." "As for my corruption...I'm keeping to the bet. My new servants and allies are spreading their perversion and desire themselves. I merely keep things running and make sure, they don't get in each others way too much. Celestia likes to believe that her precious ponies all desire harmony and peace, but we know better. I think the recent weeks have thoroughly shattered that cute delusion." "And as for Tartarus...I'll get you out, in due time. First, I have to make sure Equestria is mine. Once my position is secure, I will work on unleashing you all. You've waited for centuries or even millennia...what is another year in comparison to that?" And with that, he waved his hand and the shades slowly vanished. Time's up. See you all next time and oh, keep an eye out for my foals. I'm sure, they will be introducing themselves very soon..." With those words, his horn glowed and Celestia squeaked as she and a delirious Luna were picked up. Scortatus snapped his fingers and the princess of the night suddenly was clad in tight bondage-gear, her mouth held open by a rubber-gag and her eyes covered by a blindfold. A massive, studded dildo hovered before her pussy and was then slammed in. She moaned loudly, spit running from her lips, as Scortatus fucked her with the dildo. At the same time, he gently lowered Celestia onto his lap, hand on her hips. "Now, this all has been very unpleasant for you...let's give you some pleasure, alright? Once you moan, you will forget all about the pain." He smiled at her in a way that could almost be called lovingly and pushed a stray strand of hair out of her face. Celestia closed her eyes, shivering in his grasp. "I do not want to forget. But, if I please you, will you show mercy to Luna?", she asked. Scortatus sighed but nodded. "I promise..." Celestia wasn't sure if he meant it, but she couldn't ask for more. So, she aligned his incredible, fully erect cock with her puffy, dripping, bald snatch. Biting her lip, she lowered herself on it, gasping at the sheer size and the pleasure of getting filled up by a truly tremendous cock. Nopony had ever reached that deep inside of her and it felt...amazing! Soon, she began to moan in a mixture of shame and pleasure. Tears running down her face, as her hips slapped again and again against Scortatus's own. The demon grinning wide, as his fingers sink into her soft buttcheeks and his long tongue snaking into her mouth and wrestling with her own. Soon, she climaxes and next to her, she can hear Luna's whimpering moans, as her body twitches in one involuntary orgasm after another. They were defiled, brutalized, humiliated...and yet the two sisters began to enjoy every second of their violation, despite themselves. The pain of submission almost fueling the fire inside of them. "Give up, my dear. All this pleasure and more...and you just have to indulge a little bit. Wouldn't that be so much easier?", asked Scortatus, as he broke up their deep, passionate kiss. "It would be...but I can't. I have..ahn...my duty...aaaah~~" Celestia shuddered, as another orgasm washed over her. "B-But...I can try...to enjoy...at least...this moment~" Scortatus smiled, pulling her closer and pushing his cock deeper into her womb. "That is enough...more than enough..", he said. Then he began to fuck her in earnest for the next four hours, making each sister cum their brains out too many times to count. And let them hunger for more... Author's Note Phew, that was a whopper! I apologize for the delay, but this chapter was probably the biggest one I wrote so far. That, and my schedule didn't play ball. Anyway, I hope you liked this interlude. It shed some light on Scortatus and shows what he has been up to. Also, it brings us to another thing I've planned. I will announce it as a blog, as well, but I would start a contest for you guys. You can create one of Scortatus's descendants, which will play a role in the upcoming chapters. For more information, see my blog. Anyway, on to this time's vote! I will now introduce two votes. One for Twilight, as usual. And one for her friends. That's right, you can now push the other Elements of Harmony into depravity. The way this works is that I will present what kind of event will happen in the next chapter or two, and you guys decide who will be affected by it. Twilight's options: Narrow Waist Long Tongue Heartshaped Tail Ass-Expansion (Plush to Heartshaped) Event: Aroused Indulgence (Heroine will indulge in a perverted offer from a sleazy character) Possible Victims: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash Vote as usual and I hope you enjoyed today's chapter. Until next time!
Getting it out of the System"Oh, come on!" Spike jolted up from his chair, in which he had been dozing for the last half an hour. He hovered in place for a gut-sinking second, the chair balancing on one leg before gravity asserted itself as a cruel mistress and toppled him over. "Ouch!" He rubbed the back of his head, before looking around. "Shit, what did I miss? Did the spell not work?" They were in the library. Twilight had instituted a new schedule. Breakfast at 6 AM, Spellwork-Training at 7 AM, Physical Training at 11 AM, Lunch at 1 PM, Research until 5 PM, Free time after that. Ever since she had gotten to terms with her new status as a demon, she now sought to learn how to control her new powers and prepare for conflict. She had decided that she needed to learn how to fight. In that vein, they had not only started studying books about training regimes, but also tried to find anything about ancient or demonic they had in the library. Even the Sealed Section was no longer off-limits. And that had been where Twilights distressed shout had come from. Spike nervously peeked around the corner, to see if she was okay. The Sealed Section was, like everything in the library, marked and meticulously organized. Even one unfamiliar with Twilights extensive system would be able to notice that this wasn't a place they were supposed to be. Runes were etched into the crystal walls. Paper-Seals of kirin origin plastered around the golden fence separating the section from the rest of the hall. Two prench thuribles hung on either side of the entrance, filling the air with the smell of burning incense. And finally, a shimmering purple energy field covering the rows, upon which the various books, scrolls, and cursed artifacts were placed on. Spike didn't like the Sealed Section. Which wasn't really surprising, considering he knew exactly what was being held, having helped contain, gather, dismantle or seal away the various magical items within in. Others might be curious about the treasures held within it, but Spike had seen what they could do or had gotten hints of their power and as such, had been close enough to these cursed artifacts to have a good sense as to why they weren't available to the public. He walked past a stone tablet, resembling a book. Spiky and nasty. That had been Queen Moiras Book of Inspiration, a nasty tome that had almost turned Rarity into a gem-obsessed madmare. Spike still felt guilty about that incident, since he had been the one that had given her the tome in the first place, instead of checking whether or not it might be cursed. Finally, he turned around the corner and saw Twilight, sitting on the floor, rubbing her bum. Her... significantly bigger bum. The jeans she had worn had burst open at the seams, as her ass had turned from its tasteful plush to a juicy, overtly sexual heart shaped jiggle. Her thighs had swollen up as well, now with a visible thigh gap that gave her an openly lewd posture. Spike blushed, as he couldn't but stare at how the long jeans had inadvertently turned into ripped Hotpants, the remaining fabric digging deep into Twilights hips and soft ass. "The Convent again?", he asked, already knowing the answer. "Damn right. Fucking bastards!" Twilight staggered back to her feet, struggling with the new weight distribution. "Shit... now I have to buy new clothes again. I at least hoped I could keep my underwear." She leaned against the ladder, which she had been using before she had lost her balance. She noticed Spike staring and the dragon quickly averting his eyes, blushing. "It's okay, Spike...," she sighed, as she finally adjusted enough to walk. "Like a said a few days ago, it's not like it does you any good to repress yourself. At least, now I am officially looking like a bimbo." She tugged at her ruined pants. The shirt she wore was at least two sizes too small, showing her belly button and almost revealing some under boob. Now with her enhanced ass and thicker thighs, it was undeniable that Twilight looked downright slutty. A body more suited for sex, than anything else. Spike blushed again, but resumed staring at her. "Well...ehm..." He cleared his throat. "I think, you look great... under the circumstances. Like, ahem, sexy and mature and..." He trailed off, clearly not knowing if that made the change easier to bear for her or not. " Finally, he sighed. "Listen... how about I go to Rarity this time and get you some new clothes?" "You don't have to Spike, I can.." "Thunderlane and his goons are patrolling the streets, Twi. Do you really think, they wouldn't try and take advantage of you, looking like this?" Twilight frowned and crossed her arms, inadvertently making her boobs almost spill over them. "I would like to see them try. Then we might get to see how fast Thunderlane flies, without his wings." There was a dangerous glow in her slit eyes and it was pretty clear, this wasn't an empty threat. Spike winced. Twilight had gotten much more aggressive since she had turned into a demon. Previously, the thought of violence had repulsed her, but now she seemed almost eager to hurt somepony. He wasn't sure, if this was because of what she went through or because of her transformation. "I still think it would be better if I go. I visit Rarity all the time." Twilight snorted. "You think, you're less likely to provoke a fight?" Spike now gave her a smile. "I'm confident in my looks, but I believe Thunderlane doesn't swing enough that way to try and start something with me." Twilight actually chuckled at the thought and shook her head. "Yeah, no... that homophobic jerk likely wouldn't touch a cock other than his own, if he can avoid it." She sighed. "Alright, alright, you can go. Just be careful and make sure to keep your head down." Spike nodded and now looked at the bookcase, Twilight had tried to climb upon with the help of a ladder. The force field had been de-activated and the wood had buckled under the strain of the scrolls placed upon it. Most of them looked equestrian in origin, but ancient. "What were you looking at?" Twilight followed his gaze and shook her head. "Just trying to find the mareovingian texts about the Diabolists. You know, that order of demon-worshippers that briefly took over Southern Hayfield in the 5th century. I figured I might as well try and see what these wannabe-cultists were doing besides the daily orgies." She sighed. "I admit, a bit of a long shot. Just some minor cult that lasted barely ten years, before being wiped out by the Guard for heresy, murder, and extortion of wealth. Turns out that last one was actually the more significant charge since apparently the Royal Treasury was a bit short on money, and taking down the Diabolists and confiscating their wealth was a welcome stream of revenue." She shrugged, showing that there hadn't been much progress beyond that. Spike scratched his neck. "What is with demons and sex all the time?", he wondered. "Don't ask me...I think it may have something to do with engaging in what mortals see as evil or sinful. Or maybe sexual pleasure is an effective way to bind souls to their agenda? Or maybe they are all just hopeless, hedonistic perverts." Twilight shrugged, before giving him a sad smile. "Wonder what that says about me..." "You're not a pervert!", protested Spike. "It's not like you chose to be a demon." "Really?" Twilight now gave him a cheeky grin. "Not even a little bit perverted?" She stepped closer to him, so he could get a good look into her cleavage, as her boobs pressed against his arm. "Thanks to our friends, I sure as tartarus have the body for it now~" "I-I mean...I..." Spike felt blood rush into his head, as he could feel the soft, pillowy flesh squeeze against him. Twilight, his own sister of sorts, grinning up to him in a teasing manner. "I wasn't...if you want to be a pervert, I'm sure that's f-fine and..." She got even closer, her mouth now inches away from his ear. Her hand taking and leading his fingers to her hips and down to her soft, juicy, squishy buttocks. "Maybe I do want to...after all, with such a body, I might as well.." Her tongue flicked against his ear. "Be slutty..." "I-I think, I should go and get you new clothes!" Spike quickly turned around and hastily made his way to the exit, his face burning. Twilight watched him go. Then, as the door closed, she let out a big sigh and leaned against the bookshelf. It didn't feel right to mess with Spike this way, but she needed him gone for now. Her head was throbbing with the telltale sign of the Convent making its way into her mind again. She didn't resist them, letting them freely invade without resistance. It made things easier. She knew Spike would likely not approve. Even more so, she could imagine his shock, if he ever found out that she had begun to openly deal with them for days now. She wasn't quite sure when it happened, but at some point, she had stopped trying to fight these demons. It wasted precious energy and time and brought no result. The changes continued anyway and constantly getting her head split open was getting exhausting. So, she compromised and by now they came and went in her mind like it was their own. It was...weird, but not uncomfortable. She was cautious, of course. Some tried to disguise their suggestions as her own ideas, but she knew how to separate their debauched thoughts from her own. And it made conversation a bit easier. Already, she could feel one approach her. A figure shrouded in an elliptical spheroid of darkness mutters his aggravation regarding its rather admittedly terrible henchdemon. "I never should've contracted help out of that ACME catalog." It turns looks in the direction of Twilight being shown to them. "I swear, I need to get a better information network as it seems I'm always the last to know about stuff like this. Twilight Sparkle, I've been watching your exploits for quite some time now. You've achieved accomplishments which few, if any can lay claim to. However, not all knowledge is contained within a written format. It is a great strength of yours, to be sure. But the amount of dependence and reliance which you place upon those written words may be hindering you from advancing further of knowledge contained elsewhere. Another few things I have observed, which are to your detriment in your decision-making process, is your fear of failure, your panic attacks, and acting while overwhelmed with emotion. Twilight, in order for you to advance, you must understand the necessity of failure. Failure is a discovery process. Failure is attempting something and discovering what does not work. This then leads to either refinement or revision. How many of the great scholars have attempted something only to fail? All of them. But what sets them apart is that they didn't let that failure paralyze them from advancing into the refinement and revision process. Twilight, your panic attacks are a detriment to you. Both then and now. It isn't constructive, nor does it help solve the problem causing the panic attack. It may even lead to paralysis of action and decision making which your enemies will surely take advantage of. Next is acting while overwhelmed with emotion. Acting while overwhelmed with emotion is also not going to solve your problems. Not only that, but it prohibits and hinders your ability to make sound, logical decisions which are absolutely crucial, especially during the moments which are triggering your emotional moment. And before I depart, a word of advice. Lust and greed are never satisfied by what it possesses or has. It seeks out that which is not theirs and will do everything they can to possess. Corruption is an insidious thing, Twilight Sparkle. For it rewards the corrupted by various methods. The high of success, the empowerment or affirmation of one's existence; pleasure, carnal or otherwise. And it is slow and gradual, like a drug, until the victim is caught in a spiderweb of their own doing. Oh! I realize that I've not yet given you my name. You may designate me as 17. And while I would rather you be victorious, should you lose your bet, well that would be acceptable as well. Until we meet again, Twilight Sparkle." The dark spheroid simply is no longer there, as 17 has had its turn to speak to Twilight Sparkle. "Well, then you're likely going to be happy to hear, that I hadn't had a panic attack in years. At least, not to the extent that I would be--aaand it's gone." Twilight grumbled a bit, as the demon had retreated from her mind, without even waiting for an answer. That was one part that really annoyed her. All these voices giving her "advice" and so on, repeating themselves over and over. Go to the Everforest. Control your Emotions. Timberwolves, Everforest, Everforest. Everforest. It got really annoying after a while, especially since it wasn't a good idea in the first place. Sure, it was a secluded location, but it would take months just to repair the castle to the point it was defensible. Not to mention, it was too big. To properly defend it, she would need a small army and she didn't have one. An empty castle in the middle of nowhere wasn't useful to anypony... She could feel the familiar pressure in her mind, that always came when the demons disagreed with her. The Convent was deadset on using the Castle of the Two Sisters and they had been pestering her for the last few days about it. a shadowed form recoalesces clutching its throat. the being falls to its knees before it finishes reforming revealing itself to be Azzy. "shards eh. your arrogance" rubbing their neck "will be your undoing one of these days". turns to the others "well reactions to his comments have been interesting so far. so rainbow is the one we want to go after. hmmm we will need to cover for ourselves so even if we take her, twilight will not hold it against us. perhaps we could warn her ahead of time that one of her friends is in danger, use that to get her to take Rainbow into her home and get those corruption wheels turning. then if we do manage to get her here we can convince rainbow that we are allies, while slowly drowning her already corrupted soul over the brink. yes we could even turn her into a tool to further gain twilights trust, as long as we are willing to play the long con." he slowly strokes his chin "but these comments about shards, hmm the carabao still seem corrupted so it didn't seem to change that around. perhaps it simply empowers the person who claims it. if this were the case then if we were to corrupt twilight before showing her where a shard may lay, then all it would do is increase her chances against the overlord. we just have to make sure she fits our desires before granting her such power." "as for the everfree and the timberwolves. well its a confluence of nature magic, chaos magic, and harmonic magic. throw in the fight celestia and luna had over their old castle and its likely that it resulted in some mutation of the very land. the timberwolves could be its defence system against what it perceives to be threats, like anti-bodies fighting an infection after the body has been wounded. hmm this could mean that the everfree itself has some sort of mind, in which case that means that it can be turned, especally if someone is already connected to it, such as thru the tree of harmony?" he chuckles to himself "imagine if she could find away to control the forests growth, or those plunder vines. im sure there is a lot of fun to be had with those" "well i suppose i can try to push her twords that as an option if no one has any objections?" "Alright...alright! I'm going to check it out. Geez, give it a rest already!" Twilight mumbled angrily. She had not missed the discussion about Rainbow Dash, either. "Rainbow is stronger than you think. Sure, what happened last time was...unexpected, but she is going to recover." Still, this was a good reminder that, despite their recent cooperation with her, these were still demons. The notion of morality and harmony were alien to them. She had to be careful, not be fall prey to their manipulations. She looked up at the bookshelf. So many forbidden or censored tomes of knowledge. In the past, she had barely wasted a thought over if sealing away these artifacts was wise. After all, they were cursed, evil, or downright corrupting. Clearly, she had thought, getting rid of them was sensible. Now, though, she had begun to wonder if perhaps her confrontation with Scortatus would have gone differently if she had studied these debauched, forbidden scrolls more carefully. If she had learned about True Demons and dark magic, could she have saved Equestria? She had been afraid that she would be affected, corrupted by these ancient artifacts of evil. Now that she had been turned into a demon by a being that could corrupt anything with a snap of his fingers, it seemed like the danger of some dusty books paled in comparison. She climbed back up on the ladder and traced a finger over the scroll she had tried to pull out, before the Convent had "improved" her, in their words. It was a scroll, that had no author and its tightly scribbled runes were of pegasopolian origin. She had stumbled upon it when, a few years ago, they had found cloud-ruins dating back to the Equestrian Unification Wars. Lurid, mad scripture of a scholar from Pegasopolis, enraged at the recent defeats his people had suffered at the hands of Princess Luna's legions. Half the text was nothing more than insane rambling over the supposed treachery and wickedness of the Princess of the Night, as the author was clearly struggling to reconcile her military victories with the rampant misogyny prevalent at the time in pegasus-society. That these rants were also clearly colored by the author's badly hidden lust for Luna herself, made it an even worse read than it already was. But that wasn't why Twilight had been studying it. Hidden in the spasming insults and spit-filled fantasies were descriptions of rituals to "improve" the warriors of Pegasopolis. Twilight had no doubt, that this was related to the enhancements Scortatus provided for his own lackeys. If she could analyze these, maybe she could use them for her own purposes. Use fire to fight fire... "Maybe Zecora knows something about that, too," thought Twilight aloud, as she gathered the relevant scrolls and walked down the hallways to her private study. The zebrican witch doctor mostly practiced herbal medicine, obviously, and Twilight was aware that it was likely a racial bias that led her to associate zebras with body-altering concoctions, but it wasn't without precedence. Besides, Zecora was one of the few that Twilight considered her superior in terms of esoteric magical knowledge. If there was a curse or potion that wasn't well known in equestrian arcana, Zecora was the best source of information about them. And with the Canterlot Academy now under the thumb of Quirkie Haze, she needed to look for powers outside the usual fields of magic. Even...or especially, if that meant magic of questionable morality. With that in mind, Twilight decided to head out. It would get her out of the town, too, so she wouldn't run into any of Scortatus henchstallions. Looking out of the window, to see if nopony was watching her castle, Twilight opened the door and snuck out. She would only be gone for an hour or two at most. And she had left a note behind for Spike, so he wouldn't worry. As she was walking down the road that led out of town, Twilight realized that she was taking the route to Fluttershy's cottage. The moment, her name popped up in her head, the Convent began to get restless. She could hear almost a dozen demons metaphorically scramble over each other, in order to shout at her orders to see her shy friend. "Quiet down! By Celestia, you behave like you're about to meet your crush.", she snarked at the commotion in her mind. "Should I be worried over how obsessed you are with Shy? What am I talking about, of course I should be. You're demons. An innocent mare is likely something like a candy-apple for you guys." Then again, demons weren't the only ones obsessing over Fluttershy. It was almost ironic, that the mare least interested in sexual relationships was more or less the prime subject of desire for many stallions in Ponyville. Maybe it was her natural beauty, like that long, pink mane that flowed down to her ankles, or the long, shapely legs that seemed to go all the way up to heaven. Or maybe it was the fact, that Fluttershy simply was this kind of "forbidden fruit", that tempted this reaction. Twilight didn't know and had to admit, that she never had spent much time thinking about the implications of that. Sure, she had joked along with the others whenever some random stallion had come up to kneel before Fluttershy and confess his love for her. She had giggled, whenever her shy friend had almost turned beet-red at every single catcall. It had been fun, nothing to get worried about. In fact, she had sometimes been quite jealous over how natural it was for Fluttershy to look good, without having to resort to the extensive morning routine with make-up, picking out the right clothes, and making sure to style the mane just right. But now with all those unshackled perverts roaming around and a demon ruling over Equestria, who wouldn't care about consent, if it slapped him in the face, it dawned on Twilight, that Fluttershy might be in very real danger. Before she knew it, she was rushing towards the cottage. Zecora could wait. First, she had to check on Fluttershy! The good news was that Fluttershy's Cottage looked the same way it always had, when Twilight reached it. The garden was in full bloom, the birdhouse had a family of redfinks in it, that were busy bathing in the birdbath below it. Beside the cottage was the bunny-garden, in which Fluttershy kept her pets in free-roam. All in all, it was picturesque and peaceful. And the door stood open. "Shit..." That was a red flag for Twilight. Fluttershy was notoriously private. She wouldn't leave her front door open like this. Was it a break-in? Had Thunderlane and his corrupted goons forced their way in and now they had their way with her friend, their thick, throbbing members plunging in and out of Fluttershy's holes, muffling her screams, as they pounded her into lust-filled delirium-- "Stop it!" Twilight shook her head, chasing away the demon that had sneaked these lurid pictures into her mind. It giggled, as it faded away, while she seethed at the unwanted distraction. Even worse was that she felt a slight hint of arousal now, even though it was quickly overwhelmed by the fear of her friend being in actual danger. She rushed towards the door and stepped inside. Nopony was there. The living room empty, as was the kitchen. On the table laid a pizza. A delivery? Twilights ears perked up, as she heard voices above her. On the second floor. Now she tried to be quiet and listen in. She could hear Fluttershy, but she didn't seem in panic. That was good, but who was that second voice? Male? She had to get closer. Twilight was sneaking up the stairs, with each step the conversation getting easier for her to pick up. "I-I'm not sure, this is okay..." That was Fluttershy. She sounded nervous. "Shhh...it's fine. I promise it won't even hurt. Just let me do my thing. Surrender yourself and just...relax.." Twilight now reached the door of the room, in which the two were in. She still didn't recognize the second voice, but she didn't like what she was hearing. For some reason, the voices urged her not to barge in. Why? What if Fluttershy...she winced as the Convent, for once almost in unison, ordered her to stay put and watch. Twilight felt like disobeying them on principle but was still compelled to do what they said. Fluttershy wasn't in immediate danger, after all, she told herself to feel a bit better for submitting to the demands of the Convent. Leaning forward, she quietly opened the door just a smidge and peeked inside. Fluttershy was lying on her bed, belly-down. She was naked, her shapely body glistening oily in the sunlight. Her F-Cup boob were almost spilling out to the side, squished against the mattress and visible even from Twilights position. Over her stood a blue-skinned stallion, lanky and unremarkable. He had a delivery cap on and was coating his hands with a lotion. Then he leaned down and began to rub it into Fluttershy skin, massaging her back. "Hmm....so tense." Fluttershy cooed. "Yes...ever since...the incidents I have trouble...s-sleeping." She was likely referring to Scortatus and his defilement. Twilight was sure, that a sensitive soul like Fluttershy likely was heavily affected by his horrific actions. "Hm...I see. Looks like you were in dire need of some professional assistance. Nightmares, I presume?" "Well...not exactly." Twilight blinked in confusion, as she watched Fluttershy shudder on the stallion's hands and gave a shy smile. "It's rather...that I waste so much time...m-m-masturbating." What!? Fluttershy buried her face in her hands, glowing like a Hearths-Warming-Eves Candle. "I-I'm sorry, but it just m-made me so horny. H-His huge...thing. And his muscles. The dominance. H-He is so nasty and e-evil, but...but..." "You desire him,", noted the stallion, without sounding judgmental. "And you feel guilty about it." The pegasus nodded, moaning briefly as a knot in her back was loosened. "I-I'm a bad mare..." "A filthy mare...," said the stallion. "A-A slutty mare.", continued Fluttershy, her face flushed with shame and arousal. Between her legs, the bedsheets began to stain. "I've been a bad, bad, s-slutty, n-n-needy c-c...." The massage stopped. "Say it..." Fluttershy bit her lower lip. "C-Cunt..." The stallion grinned and shuddered for a brief moment, as he took a deep, deep breath. "Hm...yesss, that's the stuff. Do you want to be punished, you slutty cunt...?" He reached down to his pants and pulled down his zipper. A thick, veiny 20-inch long cock flopped onto Fluttershy's naked back, as he straddled her. The mare shivered, staring at the angry, hot member with wide eyes, hazy with lust. She bit her lip, tempted. She looked up to the stallion, quivering. "Y-Yes...", she finally sighed, before burying her face in her pillow. He grinned, a long tongue flickering out and tasting the air. His eyes glowed green, as he again shuddered. "Hm...as you wish. We will share this...pleasure..." His voice trembling, morphing from a smooth tenor into a seductive alto. Hands stroking Fluttershy's back, as skin turned from blue to shining black. Scrawny chest expanding to gravity-defying G-Cups and the waist shrinking to a degree only a creature without normal organs could have. The pants straining around a plush ass that was accentuated by wide hips. The cap now barely containing a green mane tied into a ponytail. And wicked fangs peeking out of an open mouth, that greedily devoured the lust, that the prey emanated. "Don't worry, I will be gentle...", whispered Chrysalis, her horn glowing as she kept Fluttershy subdued and pacified with her magic. "You're gonna love--" She interrupted herself, as the door slammed open completely. Groaning in annoyance, she turned around. "Oh, come on! I was just about to--HURHK!!" Further, she didn't come, as Twilights magic grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up into the air. The former princess's eyes were glowing with a mixture of almost bemused rage and barely contained aggression. "You never learn, do you, you fucking bitch?", she snarled. Chrysalis choked, clawing at the aura that was threatening to crush her windpipe. Then she closed her eyes and flexed her neck. Twilight's arcane grip shattered and the former hive-queen landed back onto the floor. Rising up to her full height, she towered over Twilight almost by a full head. Her voluptuous body only hiding the strong, rippling muscles underneath, forged by a life in the wilderness and a history of violence. "Straight for the kill, huh? You've changed, Twilight.", she commented, as she rubbed her throat. "Keep your hands away from my friend!" Chrysalis chuckled, cracking her knuckles. "I'm hungry and tired. How about you try to make me, princess?" Her horn glowed and she licked her teeth. "Or maybe I get a taste of you before we get to as to why you summoned me?" Twilight gritted her teeth and took her stance. She could hear the voices in her head shouting, yelling, imploring her to stop. That it would easier if Chrysalis was placated and satisfied after raping Fluttershy. That it would be a small price to pay for her assistance. Twilight banished them from her mind, sending them screaming out of her brain. The throbbing pain that came with it only fueled her rage. She could feel it boil inside of her. She wanted to punch something for weeks now. And Chrysalis was to be the perfect target. Her horn glowed and her eyes began to burn with demonic fire. "I'm going to enjoy this..." With a crackeling explosion, she rushed forward, the floorboards bursting beneath her feet. Chrysalis braced for impact, catching Twilights fist before they impacted on her face. The force alone was enough to throw the two of them backwards, crashing through the wall behind them and digging a deep ditch into the backyard, before Chrysalis finally managed to halt Twilights momentum. "You were always about spellwork and blasts and now look at you. Rushing me, trying to bash my head in. Becoming a demon certainly did a number on your sanity," said the former Changeling-Queen. "Shut...the...fuck...UP!" Twilight's horn glowed, as she prepared to blast Chrysalis face off. The Changeling was faster, bending backwards to dodge the purple blast, before slamming a fist into Twilight face. The demoness reeled from the blow and so was defenseless as Chrysalis grabbed her mane and rammed her head into the muddy ground. "I was curious as to why you wanted to see me. Even more so, considering that you found me in the first place. But looks like I was overthinking this." She chuckled and shook her head. "Now, sit down and let me have a bite." Her jaw unhooked and she lunged down, her viper-like fangs burying themselves in Twilights neck. Or at least...tried to. Instead of piercing skin and rending flesh, they cracked against a solid aura, causing the Changeling to recoil in pain. Then Twilight expanded the shield-aura suddenly into a bubble, flinging her opponent into the air. Scrambling back up to her feet and brushing the dirt out of her face, Twilight split her shield open, flattening it out into disks and shot them after Chrysalis, who barely dodged the first shot and then flapped open her insect-like wings to buzz away from the second one, that decapitated a nearby tree like a hot knife through butter. "Are you crazy!? You could have kil--" WHAM! Twilight had jumped upward, burying her fist into Chrysalis smug face and punching her into the forest behind them with enough force to shatter two trees. She then gathered energy and shot a small beam at the Hive-Queen. Chrysalis had barely any time to react, as she jumped out of the way, with the beam cutting a hole into the oak behind her. Twilight followed up with her laser and Chrysalis reached out for a nearby pine-tree, digging her fingers into the solid wood, tensing her muscles and ripping the whole thing out with the roots. With a hiss, she flung it towards Twilight, who had to cancel her spell and hastily jump away, as not to get crushed. Just as she recovered, Chrysalis had closed the distance with a flash-step and closed her hand around Twilights horn. The other arm grasped her around the waist and they shot upwards, as the Changeling carried Twilight up into the clouds. "Looks like I have one significant advantage here, now. I must say, as an alicorn you were a bigger threat.", she hissed at Twilight, who was struggling and failing to get out of the vice-like grip of her opponent. "Do you really think, you could defeat me with brute force? I beat Celestia herself! I reigned supreme over the Western Hive for thirty years. I. Am. Queen. Chrysalis!" Twilight glared at her defiantly. "So what? You're nothing but a damn bug now!" Chrysalis hissed in rage and dived down, Twilight in tow. Holding her down, they raced towards the ground at frightening speed, ready to smash Twilight into the earth, squashing her like an overripe fruit. As they careened towards the ground, Twilight's rage reached fever-pitch. Meeting Chrysalis hiss with a frenzied scream, she bent her fingers around her horn back and blasted her in the face. The Changeling mewled, as her face cracked and Twilight reversed the hold. Chrysalis eyes widened, as she realized what was about to happen and she buzzed her wings in a desperate attempt to slow down. The earth came closer every second, Twilight holding her down with an enraged, bloody grin, wind whipping in her face, her eyes glowing red. Chrysalis screamed in panic. Impact! The ground shook and dust blew up, as two bodies hit the backyard of Fluttershy's once so peaceful cottage. Once it settled down, one could see the small crater that bloomed outward like a scar in the landscape. Twilight panted, kneeling over a beaten, bloodied Chrysalis, whose skin was cracked like badly mended porcelain. Both mares were half-naked, their clothes torn to shreds, only barely keeping their dignity. Twilight grabbed the fomer hive queen by the collar and lifted her up, fist raised. "Wanna....wanna continue?", she asked, out of breath and with a splitting headache. Chrysalis sputtered and whimpered, holding her broken face. "F-Fuck...just...fucking kill me, already!!" "What? No!" Twilight lowered her fist, the red veil of rage slowly lifting. "Why should I kill you? I called you here in the first place!" "Then why do you beat me, you fucking bitch!?" "Because you were about to rape my friend!" "I was eating, you dumb cow. I hadn't eaten anything for two months! She even agreed to it!!" Twilight blinked. Her hand opened and Chrysalis slumped down onto the ground, panting and in deep pain. A closer look showed that her usually gleaming black skin was cracked and dry, and her once lustrous hair thin and frayed. Even her muscles, usually so well-defined and chiseled, giving her this curvy, amazonian look, seemed less impressive. In fact, the once so intimidating hive-queen looked almost scrawny, compared to her magnificent looks from when she had been well-fed and powerful. "B-Bullshit...I saw you...your magic," stammered Twilight. "To calm her down. She was nervous, like all virgins are. It was her fucking idea," snarled Chrysalis, as she slowly crawled out of Twilights reach. "T-Twilight...?" She turned around and saw Fluttershy peeking out of the hole in her bedroom-wall. When she saw her, she briefly flinched at Twilight wild, demonic look. That, more than anything, broke the spell that Twilights pent-up anger had over her. What was she even doing? She had honestly tried to kill somepony! And not even to protect her friend, but mainly to work out her anger, like with a punching-bag. Twilight recoiled at her own behaviour and stumbled out of the crater. "F-Fluttershy...I-I'm so sorry. I thought, she.." "It's okay, Twilight." Fluttershy beat her wings and gently floated down to them, drawing Twilight into a hug, without hesitation. "It's alright, just calm down. It was just an misunderstanding..." Twilight briefly got buried in her friends boobs, before she managed to get a word out. "I...I think, I need an explanation." Fluttershy nodded and let her go. "You will get one. But first...I think, we need to tend to our guest first..," she said and turned to Chrysalis. "Ooooooh, fuck yessss....." Chrysalis moaned, as she leaned back in her chair. Her hand was on Fluttershy's head, as she forced her down her thick futa-cock. The busty pegasus gagged at the thick dick plugging her throat, making it bulge obscenely, but she had no choice but to submit to the queens dominance. And, judging by her dripping snatch, she was quite clearly enjoying it, too. Twilight herself frowned and looked away, but she couldn't close her ears to the wet, splattering noises and the loud, shameless moans coming from the two. At least, Fluttershy had been so nice to give her one of her own green sweaters, which was thankfully doing a better job in covering her body, than her now ripped pants and shirt. Still, it fit quite snugly around Twilights figure, making her wonder if this sweater had been made with a more sexual purpose in mind, that just casual wear. "Uuuuh...yesss, I needed that.", moaned Chrysalis again, as she shuddered. Green energy dripped from her crooked horn and the various cracks in her skin were slowly healing, leaving behind a glossy, dark sheen. She slowly pulled her cock out of Fluttershys mouth, letting the mare breathe, before plunging it back in. "Don't you have enough?", asked Twilight. Chrysalis flipped her the bird. "I haven't eaten for a while, Sparkle. And you cost me the few reserves I still had. I'm going to savour this lust as long as I can, thank you very much." As if to prove her words, she grabbed Fluttershy's mane and forced her to take her full length, pushing so deep that her crotch smacked against the pegasus muzzle. She held her there, even as Fluttershy was visibly struggling for air, her eyes rolling up into her head. Chrysalis moaned happily, her long tongue flopping out. Then she came, her balls contracting and her cock pulsing, as she dumped her thick, salty load into Fluttershy's stomach. The mare gulping it down greedily. After several seconds, she slowly pulled out again, making sure that her throbbing rod was perfectly, spitshine clean. Fluttershy kneeled on the floor in a puddle of her own juices, dazed and with a cockdrunk smile on her face. Only to yelp cutely, as Chrysalis grabbed her by the hips, flipped her over the nearby bed and aligned her still-erect cock with her dripping snatch. "Oh, come on!", protested Twilight. "Sorry, Sparkle. You're not the only one here, who has to get something out of her system," snarked Chrysalis. Fluttershy gave Twilight a horny, apologetic smile, which then devolved into a retarded, orgasmic expression, as Chrysalis plunged her veiny shaft into her bald, fat pussy. Twilight clenched her thighs, as she watched one of her biggest enemies rail one of her closest friends like she was a two-bit whore. Chrysalis muscles danced under her glossy, black skin mesmerizingly, while Fluttershy moaned and squealed openly. The bed buckled under the thrusts, which were coming in hard and fast. Black fingers sinking into plush, marshmallowy yellow ass-cheeks. Fluids and jizz splattering onto the wooden floor, ruining bedsheets and filling the air with the stench of sex and sweat. And Twilight was watching, hugging herself and trying very hard not be jealous at Fluttershy...again. Author's Note There we go! Sorry for the delay everybody. Still, I hoped you are happy with the latest chapter. I tried my best to make it as entertaining as possible and make sure it has something for everybody. The holidays kinda screwed over my schedule, but I hope that get things back on track before the end of the month. As you can probably see, the votes went overwhelmingly in favor of Big Butt and Fluttershy as the participant in our event. This time it wasn't even close, as both got close to thirty votes, which was double that of the other choices! I'm happy, this worked out so nicely and events like this one will be returning regularly. I also would ask again for plenty of roleplaying comments, preferably lewd ones. Don't be afraid to tip Twilight into sexy directions. It's all the more fun for us. Lastly, I want to draw attention again to the ongoing OC-Contest, whose deadline was extended to the end of April. If anyone wants to pitch their own demon to appear directly in the story, please check out my blog to see how you can do that. In any case, I hope you enjoyed this chapter. See you all next time.
Down the Road"Ahhh...that did the trick." Chrysalis stepped out of the bedroom, a towel in hand to rub off the sweat on her black skin. Behind her, Fluttershy was still lying in bed, twitching faintly and drenched in sweat and her pussy oozing with cum. The shy pegasus was completely out of it, her eyes rolled up into her head and her expression melted into a retarded, pleasured smile. The Changeling-Queen stretched herself, her expression one of bliss and satisfaction. Walking with swaying hips down the stairs, she joined Twilight in the kitchen, walking past the former princess and opening the fridge. "This is not your home, you know?", sniped Twilight, very much cross about the whole situation. It was bad enough that she had to permit Chrysalis to violate one of her friends, but there was also the matter of her nearly killing the villainess. Twilight didn't consider herself a violent mare, so the loss of control had come as a shock to her. Chrysalis on the other hand just hummed happily as she rummaged for some refreshment. "What? Do you want me in your castle? I appreciate the sentiment, Sparkle, but I think we both know that isn't happening." "Why is that?" She grabbed a jar of jam and some milk and closed the fridge with a thrust of her hip. Turning around, she flashed a toothy grin. "Because I require food and I'm pretty sure, you will not agree to let me feast on you." Her eyes wandered over Twilights body, shamelessly checking her out. Twilight could see the cock between her thighs twitch in mild excitement. The changeling queens long, forked tongue slithered out to lick her luscious lips. The purple mare shuddered, almost holding her arms over her chest by instinct. Chrysalis chuckled at her reaction and began to eat the jam in her hand, with her tongue flickering in and out. Twilight frowned at the disgusting sight. It also brought up a question. "If you Changelings feast on emotions, why do you even consume actual food?" "Because it's tasty. Not as delightful as love or lust, but it satisfies other cravings..." "You have a sweet tooth?" That came as a surprise, especially because Twilight had not thought about somepony like Chrysalis even having preferences in the first place. Then she shook her head, trying to stay on topic. "Nevermind that...my point is, I cannot just let you live here. What if you hurt Fluttershy? It's not like I can trust you." A frown crawled over Chrysalis's face, as she put her juicy ass on the table, coincidentally waving her smelly, wet, veiny cock right in Twilights face. "First of all, Sparkle, you were the one who told me to come here. I was content on leaving this cursed town and it's cattle behind and never look back", she pointed out. "Second, as Fluttershy was so nice to point out, the whole thing is consensual. She found me half-dead and offered me her lust for consumption." "But for Fluttershy to just....just let herself get fucked by somepony like you..." Twilight shook her head and leaned back, trying to get away from the shaft that just minutes ago had fucked her friend into a coma. Chrysalis took a sip from the milk, then leaned back and sighed. "My my, it's almost like she is the Element of Kindness. Or maybe your shy little wallflower of a friend is a lot more naughty than you think she was?" She grinned lewdly, cupping her huge boobs. "She certainly moaned quite dirty, when I pounded her. Her lust was exquisite. Very nourishing." Twilight blushed. If she hadn't seen Fluttershy squeal in delight just an hour ago, she would have not believed it. Even so, the thought of Fluttershy of all ponies being willing to spread her legs...it felt dirty. Like something pure had been ruined. She would now have the sight of Fluttershy's orgasmic smile and the sound of her shameless, lusty moans in her head for quite some time. Even worse, though? She wasn't sure if she hated it. "If it helps, Sparkle, we're on the same side here." She looked back at Chrysalis, who had completely emptied out the jam jar and was now idly licking her fingers clean. "Really? Elaborate..." The former queen looked out of the window, watching the mountain on which Canterlot was situated. Her expression was difficult to read, but Twilight could spot apprehension and not a little bit of fear. "Scortatus is bad news for me. Changelings cannot feed on demons and his war has poisoned the emotions of my prey with fear, hatred, and paranoia. Ever since he took over, I had more and more trouble finding food." "Really?" Twilight raised an eyebrow, her skepticism obvious. "And here I thought, you would welcome a world where lust would be abundant." "I would. Without a second heartbeat!" Chrysalis gave her a dangerous grin. "After all, that is what I had planned, when I tried to take over your pesky country." "But if Scortatus wins, it will reduce my food source. It won't be an Equestria of ponies...if he succeeds, then everyone will be a demon or something close to it. I will starve to death." She shrugged her shoulder, got up from the table, and walked over to the clothes she had discarded before. Slipping on her shirt, which now was several sizes too short and made her massive boobs almost spill out. Her cock was stuffed into her pants, with Twilight noting the obvious bulge in it. Was that why Chrysalis disguised herself as a stallion? She was tempted to ask but decided otherwise. Not the best time for scientific curiosity. She had no way of trusting Chrysalis. And the notion of the Changeling Queen living with one of her best friends, being able to do Celestia knows what to her, really didn't sit well with her. Not that she didn't trust Fluttershy....though, after what she had seen, maybe she was now a little bit suspicious of her friend's "pure" intentions. She would have to talk with her about it at some point. Hello, hello? twilight you there? If you can hear me I have to say you are already starting to learn who you can start trusting as chrysalis was just feeding from what we can see from our point of view she will need energy. So if you want her to be not only on your side and not betray you, give her some of your energy she is a creature that Feeds of emotion, and right now she can only eat lust, so use that to your advantage make the energy you have more tempting than Fluttershy and have her be dependent on you so she has no reason to betray you and if your not willing, start training your demonic magic on her as your not limited to offensive spells, there is a few lists of spells that succubus use to keep people like her on your side. And also twilight be aware ---- Now, now... let's not spoil things, okay?--they are demons and they will---She will learn soon enough. Gotta keep some surprises...---siblings. Lastly, twilight, remember this, keep your friends close but your enemies even closer and vice versa there will be times that you will have to abandon your friends and allies to the enemies or they abandon you so keep the ones who you know for certain can't betray you without repercussions to their own survival and goals. She groaned briefly as the Convent entered her mind again. Some were furious at her previous insubordination, while others were more upset over not being able to watch Fluttershy getting fucked silly by Chrysalis. In fact, a majority of the voices complained about getting blue balled there. But one did actually advise her on something important. "Alright, you know what? I actually do want you in my castle. That way, I can keep an eye on you. No touching Fluttershy and no running around Ponyville, without my say-so," she declared. Chrysalis raised an eyebrow and chuckled. "Oh? And why should I agree to that? Your friend is the best feast I had in months. I won't just give her up, because you want me to." She stepped closer, towering over Twilight and poking a finger into the former princess's boobs. "I'm not your slave, Sparkle. I don't have to obey you." Twilight swatted her hand away, glaring up to the former Queen. Her eyes once again were slits and she let some of her repressed anger through, just to give her words more weight. "Really? Because as I demonstrated, I can kill you if I have to. So, you better get in line, Changeling, before I decide you are too big a risk to keep alive." She blinked. Wait...why did she say that? She didn't plan on killing anypony! But Twilight didn't have time to worry about that. She could see Chrysalis bristle over the threat, her expression hardening. "Is that so...? How about I take you down with me then, eh? I'm sure, Scortatus will be very interested to know what you've been doing. Maybe I even get some of your precious friend pulled into this fight, that you seem to be itching for. Are you sure, you can prevent collateral damage if I want to cause it?" Twilight cursed silently. Now she had done it! She needed Chrysalis on her side, not against her. Taking a deep breath and trying to remain calm, Twilight reluctantly looked inwards towards the Convent for advice on what to do. If brute force wasn't sufficient then... "What!? NO!" Twilight couldn't help but protest loudly, as she heard the proposal from the Convent. Chrysalis grinned. "That's right. Your precious friendship once again being nothing but a weakn--" "Oh shut it, Chrysalis. I'm not talking to you." The former queen was taken aback and visibly shocked, at the blunt rebuttal, to the point where she opened and closed her mouth several times without a comeback. Twilight meanwhile was holding her head, as the Convent practically bombarded her with demands to say it. There was no other option, they claimed. Do it, for the sake of your friends and Equestria! And their entertainment...though that part went unsaid. "Perverted spawn...," mumbled Twilight angrily, but conceded. Letting out a big sigh, she turned back to Chrysalis, who stared at her as if she had gotten insane. Which, to be fair, was not an unfair assessment. "Okay, okay...I think, we've gotten off the wrong foot here..." Twilight cursed again, as she felt her cheeks flushing over what she was about to propose. "How about...you come to my castle and remain under my supervision and in turn..." She trailed off. Chrysalis raised an eyebrow and leaned forward. "I'm sorry, I didn't catch that?" "In turn, I l-let you fuck me..." Now the Changeling Queen grinned and leaned even closer. "You have to speak up, Sparkle~" Twilight glared at her, biting her lip. Her face was now beet-red and she was tempted to just blast the cocky bitch in front of her and be done with the whole thing. But the Convent wouldn't allow it. So, she took a deep breath. "You can fuck me, instead of Fluttershy. There, happy now?" Chrysalis tapped a finger against her chin, mockingly deliberating. Her eyes traveled over Twilight's body again, greedy lust written all over her face. Then she grinned wide. "Alright, Sparkle, I agree. You will be my cattle and in turn, I will help you," she finally said. Leaning closer, until their noses were inches away from each other, she added: "But if you don't satisfy me, this pact is off." Twilight shuddered but nodded. "Same goes for you. If you step out of line...I will end you." The two mares stared at each other before Chrysalis laughed out loud and stepped away. "You got spunk! So much more intensity than last time we met," she mused. "This might get very interesting~" Twilight grumbled but got up from her chair. "Good...now, that is done with, I still have somewhere to be. Get to the castle and we will discuss things when I get back from my errand." She was briefly considering checking on Fluttershy but thought better of it. She didn't need to see her friend covered in cum and grinning like a moron. Well, she hadn't checked, but she was pretty sure she didn't want to know if what she was imagining was true or not. It was hard enough to reconcile recent events with her shy friend Fluttershy. Instead, she just quickly wrote her a letter, explaining the situation and put it on the kitchen table. Then, she headed to the door. Time to visit Zecora. "Will you stop following me!?" Twilight glared over her shoulder, trying to walk a bit faster. "I told you to go to the castle!" Chrysalis just grinned smugly, closing up to her, uncaring about her orders. "The castle is not running away, Sparkle," she argued. Leaning over her shoulder, she added: "And don't you rather have an eye on me? I could do nasty things to your precious Spike, after all. Teach him to be a real male~" Twilight was seriously tempted to just punch that slutty bitch in the face. But the Convent told her to refrain from it, so she just clenched her fists. "Don't you dare, Chrysalis," she warned her instead. The former queen shrugged her shoulders. For a while, nopony said anything, as they walked together down the forest path. All along were planted several fetishes, consisting of strange tribals masks, bone-rattles, and bells. All of which created a spooky atmosphere, what with the wind drifting through and filling the air with aetherial sound. Though, it was really to the benefit of all, contrary to appearance. It kept away the numerous predators lurking in the forest and allowed travelers to reach Zecora's hut quickly and unharmed. The Everfree had never been a peaceful wood even in the best of times. The War of Sun and Moon had drenched it in magic and the rebellion of the warlock Cockelston had done the rest of the work, creating the wild, untamable mess of a forest that it was today. Wild beasts, nature golems, and mutated weeds just waited for a chance to grab unsuspecting visitors and pull them away to be never seen again. Twilight herself had nearly gotten raped by one of the breeding-obsessed tentacle-plants, two years ago. And yet, Zecora had managed to introduce some semblance of safety into this dark and dangerous place. The witch doctor had arrived one day and settled in this wood, despite everyponies warnings. And she thrived. As she aimed to co-exist and understand the environment around her, rather than dominate it, the forest and it's inhabitants seemed content to let her be and in turn, she kept it healthy and free from beings that might harm it. It was this understanding of wild magic and the strange wisdom beyond her age, that made Twilight admire Zecora so much. If there was anypony, who might be able to provide her assistance outside of Scortatus' purview, it was her. "We're heading to this witch...Zecora, right?", asked Chrysalis, as she eyed the dark undergrowths beyond the path. "Witch Doctor, but yes." The Changeling snorted derisively. "Never took you for trusting a zebra..." Twilight glared at her. "What do you mean by that?" Her nemesis grinned lewdly. "Just that when I and my swarm visited their lands, we found them rich in lust and debauchery. So much virility in the stallions and so much lustful desire in the mares. We feasted well that season~" "And yet, you're here. I assume something interrupted you?" "Indeed. Unfortunately, some pesky shaman at the time found out what we were doing and we got chased out. That striped bitch even withstood me, when I tried to rape her. I haven't met many who could outlast and dominate me..." This actually made Twilight laugh. "Dominate you? Seriously!? So, what? Instead of beating you, we should have just tried to spitroast you?" Chrysalis responded with a lusty smile, licking her lips. "Maybe...although, you would have just made me stronger and become my slaves. But, I encourage you to try it nonetheless. It would be a real pleasure, to have you kissing my feet, Sparkle." She leaned closer, her hand groping Twilight's boobs briefly, before being swatted away. The pretentious voice returns again with a smug chuckle, before it speaks. "My, how the mighty have fallen. Hello again, Twilight Sparkle. Congratulations on defeating the former-queen - well, she's still a queen, but not in terms of any ruling title - and you've beaten her in single combat, to boot. From what I understand, normally you'd be forced to rely on magical artifacts and your friends to do the same. This is quite the accomplishment if I do say so myself." "Introductory compliments aside, you seem to be rather...confused as to our nature. Understandable, considering even a scholar such as yourself can selectively avoid the pursuit of certain knowledge. Still, I didn't think you'd be so ignorant - though that does explain a few of your more poorly-advised choices as of late. So, to begin with the obvious, yes, we demons are blatantly perverted creatures. The reason for such seems to have escaped you so far, suffice it to say it relates to magic. You've already noticed your powers increase when you're angry - or rather, wrathful, in this context. However, you've not explored the other circumstances which lead to much the same result, one of which being when you are lustful. Now, while this has the benefit of making us stronger when we indulge, the primary motivation remains simple survival - and, of course, avoiding the bottom of the hierarchy, as one must when confined as we are." "Come to think, your new chitinous...hm, friend would be the wrong word, wouldn't it? Ally, perhaps? Yes, your new ally should be able to explain the principle perfectly well - you've already seen it in action, after all. She's just a bit more limited, in terms of her options, than you are. I should hope you won't judge her too harshly for that? She has plenty of other contemptible traits for you to work with, without needing to resort to petty racism." For once, the voice reveals itself, belonging to a changeling - though obviously a corrupted one, if the horns and tail are anything to go by. "I have my own feelings on the matter, after all. Anyway, farewell for now - and if you would, tell Chrysalis that Tornus says hello." Twilight nodded. That was a good idea. Changelings seemed to have abilities that were remarkably similar to demons, or at the very least drawn from the same source. Maybe studying it would help her understand her new state further. Help her control it. "Say, Chrysalis...this feeding of yours. Is it limited to just love and lust?", she asked. The changeling looked a bit surprised at the inquiry. Her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Why would you want to know?" Twilight shrugged her shoulders. "We're on the same side now, aren't we? And if I'm supposed to nourish you, it might be good to tell me what you exactly need." Chrysalis pondered the argument for a moment, before reluctantly nodding. "Hmph...fine." "We Changelings feed on a variety of emotions. What kind is determined by the Hive-Ruler, who in turn feeds on the emotions they derive the most power from. This means, each Hive is shaped by it's ruler and in turn desires what they desire. Grow, breed, feed. That is the Changeling Way." Twilight nodded. "So, it's lust and love for you, because you are.... a slut?" She gave the queen a teasing smile. To her surprise, Chrysalis didn't get angry but grinned back. "Indeed, Sparkle. The pleasure of sex and domination feeds me the best. To fuck and be fucked...it all contributes to my power. Love is connected to this, of course, for it is nothing more than a pretension of desire. You ponies are so prude, pretending to have attachment and love for one another. But in truth, it's all lust. You start a relationship because you want to fuck. It is your instinct, your purpose." Twilight frowned. "That is a very cynical way to see it. Shining Armor didn't marry Cadence, just because he wanted to sleep with her," she argued. "But would he had courted her in the first place if she was fat and ugly?", countered Chrysalis. "Of course!" Twilight responded just a little bit too loud to be anything but a deflection and she could see on Chrysalis face, that the changeling knew it too. The former princess was confident that her brother and foalsitter would have gotten together, regardless of their looks. But...deep down, she was aware that them being physically attracted to one another probably helped with that. Deciding to change the subject, she thought out loud. "So, you're hunting for lust, because of your personality. I guess domination is something you feed on, too? Since you're arrogant. Though, it does make sense. After all, Thorax and his hive are self-sustaining, because of their sociability. I guess, they would feed on emotions like Happiness and stuff like that. It would explain, why they function better than under your rule." This seemed to do the trick, as Chrysalis snorted angrily the moment Twilight talked about the loss of her crown. "Bah! A weak-willed fool, that is all he is. He was lucky in defeating me." She huffed, crossing her arms and chewing on her words. "Besides...he chose a rather poor source of food." "Why is that?" Chrysalis looked at her as if she was stupid. "Because Happiness is unstable. It is fleeting, all too easy to disperse and rot away. Any kind of crisis or stress will make it unavailable." She nodded in the direction of Canterlot. "What do you think is happening, now that Scortatus has put his ass on Celestia's throne. You think ponies are happy? No...Thorax and his hive will starve now and I bet that inexperienced idiot will be scrambling for a way out. Trust me, Sparkle...there is a good reason, why a smart changeling doesn't feed on unneeded and fragile things like joy and harmony." "Right...because it worked out so well for you," snarked Twilight back. In truth, though, she was worried. If Chrysalis was right, then her confidence in Thorax helping them out was maybe misplaced. But surely he would never betray them? He owed them his kingship and the survival of his hive, after all. And he had Cadence and Shining Armor as his allies, so there would surely be enough food to sustain him and his people. She nodded. Yes, she was just overthinking things. Thorax was a good friend. She had utter confidence in him doing the right thing. And it wasn't like Chrysalis was an unbiased source of information. Which reminded Twilight... "Hey, ehm...who is Tornus?", she asked. As she mentioned the name, Chrysalis went pale. She stopped dead in her tracks, her eyes narrowing in a mixture of fear and badly suppressed trauma. "H-How do you know that name?", she asked, her voice low and with a dangerous undertone. Twilight immediately knew that she had crossed a line. She wasn't sure, but her instincts told her that she had touched upon something very private. Her mind was racing. Should she tell Chrysalis about the Convent? And if so, what did it mean that the changeling mare knew what was now essentially a demon of her own race? Tornus himself didn't give her any more answers, but she could sense a lustful and smug sense of ownership coming from him. Wait...why could she sense that? Did he do that on purpose? Too many questions, not enough answers, so Twilight decided to lie for now. "I found his name in a journal. I hadn't thought much by it, but given that he was identified as a changeling and you're the only hive-queen I know...well, I was curious." She shrugged, hoping that Chrysalis would buy it. She could feel the eyes of the former queen practically drill into her mind. After a few tense seconds, Chrysalis huffed and seemed to relax. "I see..." However, she didn't elaborate any further and walked past Twilight, continuing down the path. "Hey, you wanna tell me who he is?", asked the purple mare, trying to keep up. "No!" And that was all she got about that topic. Zecora's hut....well, it was probably wrong to call it a hut, per se. It was more like a tree-house, in that it was built into the trunk of a large, gnarled oak-tree. Zecora had used a similar technique, as it had been applied to Twilight's library all those years ago, in that she could hollow out the tree, while still keeping it alive and healthy. A small chute out on the side allowed for fumes and smoke to clear out, which happened more than once thanks to the zebra's constant potion-cooking. Chrysalis eyed the various totems and masks, placed before the home of the witch-doctor in a perimeter, with suspicion as they approached. "You're sure we're welcome here? After all, this Zecora likely has some charms placed against intruders." Twilight chuckled. "Against you most likely. Wouldn't be surprised, if she had something like an arcane bug-zapper. But I visit her constantly, so don't worry." She walked up to one of the totem and patted it. "Most of these are just for decora--EEEEEP!" A lightning bolt struck her from the totem's eyes, sending Twilight flying backwards and crashing into a nearby tree. "Hah! Looks like she got a demon-zapper, too!", laughed Chrysalis. She didn't had much time to celebrate Twilights misfortune, though, because suddenly the various masks and totems began glowing and coming to life. Pulsing with blue, arcane energy, they floated upwards. A tribal chant began to fill the air and ghostly bodies formed underneath the masks, wielding aethereal weapons. A massive ghost-warrior landed in front of Chrysalis, who turned around just in time to see a pony-sized club raised over her. "Awww....fuck." She didn't have time to brace herself, as the club slammed into her and flung her into Twilight, who had just recovered. Both mares slammed against the tree again, in a heap of limbs and pain. The ghost-warriors began to approach them, weapons raised and ready to pummel them into oblivion. Twilight quickly raised an arm. "W-Wait! Zecora, it's me! Twilight Sparkle!!" The door to the hut flew open and a striped mare rushed out, holding her hand up to the totems. "Cease! Cease to be! For aid, I will call later thee!" This seemed to do the trick, as the ghostly apparitions slowly dissipated like fog under a strong wind and the masks returned to their former place. Twilight gave out a sigh of relief and fell back into Chrysalis soft chest, until the changeling angrily pushed her off. They both scrambled back to their feet, pain pounding through their limbs. "Well, this is one way to say hello....," groaned Twilight. Now, she could count another bruise to the several she had gotten from her scrap with Chrysalis. Her shirt was pretty much ruined at this stage, torn and burned as it was, barely keeping her nipples covered. Her pants, already struggling to keep her ass contained, were busted and she noted with a blush, that she now almost looked like one of those trashy hookers from Las Pegasus. "I apologize for pain inflicted. I planned merely to keep hostiles evicted." Zecora's sing-song was instantly recognizable, and Twilight noted with relief that the witch doctor had not changed at all. There was still the usual mane, styled high and shaved on both sides. The smokey eyes, that seemed to glow with ancient wisdom...and a bit of seductive exotiscm, she now realized. The narrow waist, with the wide, expressive hips that accentuated her large, plush ass, perfect for twerking and shaking. The soft, F-Cup boobs, rivaling those of Chrysalis and begging to be touched and fondled and... Twilight slapped her head. The blow must have rattled her something fierce, if she started to think like that. Or the demons once again played a prank on her mind. Likely, the latter. At the very least, she could hear the Convent cheer at seeing a zebrican mare and she had to endure at least half a dozen of lewd suggestions. That Zecora wore her usual outfit, consisting of a brown neck-top, that left her shoulders free and showed a bit of underboob, combined with her long loin-cloth, didn't help matters. She had a very sexy body and showing it off like that just set the horny demons in Twilights mind off. "U-Understandable." Twilight gave Zecora a smile to show she wasn't seriously hurt. "I should have probably notified you, instead of crashing by. Sorry about tha-" "YOU!" Chrysalis stormed past Twilight, her teeth bared and her face torn into an expression of rage. "What are you doing here!?", she bellowed, as she got up into Zecora's face. Close enough for their boobs to mash against each other and for their noses to touch. Zecora, for her part, remained utterly calm, with barely a look on surprise on her face. "Ah, the Uncrowned Queen here near my home?", she noted, standing her ground and glaring up to Chrysalis. "Attacked my friends and now Take Three? I should have killed you at the Dome." She saw Twilight frantically gesturing in the background and looking back to Chrysalis, she began to realize. "Aaah...instead of blood, it's tea?", she asked. "Yes! Yes, it is." Twilight quickly rushed between the two mares, pushing them apart. "I was the one who called Chyrsalis here, this time. I need her help against Scortatus and..." She stopped for a moment, as the penny finally dropped. "Wait....you're the one who defeated Chrysalis in Zebrica? Seriously!?" Zecora nodded. "I was young and eager. My fellow zebra's slave to desire. And although my pay was meager, I lit that bitch's ass there on fire." She glared at Chrysalis with thinly veiled contempt. Then she gave her a provocative smile. "All high and mighty in bed was this lout. Stop, stop, she cried when I fucked her brains out." Chrysalis growled. "You were cheating! Chugging potions and drugs and--" "And the spell you use for the pole between your legs? Did not help you, as under my foot the bug then begs." "Oh, you fucking, rhyming bitch!" Chrysalis made another step forward. Before she could raise her fist, though, she and Zecora were caught in Twilights aura and pulled into opposite sides. "Enough!" Twilight's eyes glowed red with anger, as she kept the two apart. "I don't care for whatever old grudges you two have. Scortatus is currently busy raping my mentor's ass into a new pussy and once he is done with Equestria, he will do the same to Zebrica and the Hives." Both mares were opening their mouths to speak, but Twilight interrupted them. "Hate-fuck each other, when we're done. Until then, shut the fuck up and work together, understood!?" This did the trick, as both Chrysalis and Zecora went silent. As Twilight carefuly released them, they glared at each other, but neither mare continued the verbal abuse. Instead, Zecora took a deep breath and turned to Twilight. "Apology, Twilight, dear. My temper flared here, " she admitted. "Why don't we go inside and talk? You look tired after fight and walk." This actually sounded pretty good, as Twilight realized that she was pretty exhausted at this stage. The stress of the day was getting to her. She followed Zecora to the hut, the witch doctor tapping the totems to let her through. When Chrysalis tried to follow them, though, the masks flared up again. "Fine! I wait outside! Fucking, dumb, striped zigger.." She continued to grumble, as Zecora closed the door. Inside the hut was everything as Twilight had remembered. Shelves full with exotic and dangerous ingredients and potions. Fetishes and dried vegetables hanging from the walls. The massive cauldron in the middle, though today it was empty. And lastly the kitchen and a bed in the back. It was almost spartan, though Zecora was not the mare to have many wordly desires in the first place. "I had no idea that you were the one who chased Chrysalis out of Zebrica," she noted, now that they were out of ear-shot of the changeling-mare. "If I had known that....no, you probably had your reasons for staying out of the whole thing with the Invasion and so on." Zecora gave her a smile, but shook her head. "My cowardice is no small sin. Forgive me, for the lies I did spin," she said, as she sat down on a chair. Pulling out two tea-cups, she put her hand over each and suddenly, they were filled with steaming liquid. She offered Twilight one, who gratefully accepted. "I was ambitious, proud and worse back home. A heroine, beloved by spirits and god. I indulged in sex and potion and crime. Soon, my will and desire ruled me alone. A heroine, now nothing more than slathering broad. Abandoned, cast out and covered in grime." She gave Twilight a sad smile, one finger tracing over her own massive boobs. The implication of it being the product of enhancement potions was clear. "Little better than the queen I bested, I was banished and detested. Years went by, powerless and poor. To learn, to redeem and to know better, once more. But home I could not go, so travel I went. I came here, older and content. And leaving behind my woe." There was a brief silence. Twilight was unsure how to proceed after this confession. For a while, they just sat there, drinking tea. Zecora smiled at her. "No need to cry. History is past and sins fly by. What we do now, is what will last." Twilight smiled back. Zecora was right. Instead of breaking her head over what had happened and what Zecora had done or even Twilight's own failures, they needed to look forward. So, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Zecora...I need your help with potions. Specifically, I want to re-create the ones Scortatus is using to corrupt other ponies." When she saw the look on Zecora's face, she quickly added. "To find an antidote, obviously! Something to either bolster our own forces or at the very least de-power his own." She put the tea down. "Look, we're losing this war. I have less than a year, before Scortatus calls his bet off and goes all out against Equestria. I need to beat him! Even if it means...being sinful, as you put it." Zecora didn't respond immediately, taking another sip instead. After some tense seconds, she sighed. "Fine...to stand by again in your hour of need, I cannot do. Time to repay old debts with all the knowledge I did accrue." Twilight grinned wide and pulled Zecora into a big hug. "Thank you, Zecora! Thank you so much!" The mare was a bit surprised, but then hugged her gently back. "It's the least I can do...", she said. "Okay, then I better get Chrysalis into the castle, before she starts trouble. I will prepare my lab for everything, so come by as soon as you can." Twilight stood up, boobs jiggling and once again filled with determination. She finally had a way forward. To work towards something and get results. No more newspaper reading and feeling sorry for herself in her own castle. It was time to counter-attack! Rushing through the door, she did not hear Zecora's parting words. "Beware, easy one goes down the road to sin and delight. Rarely, the well-intentioned put up a fight..." When they were finally back at Friendship Castle, Twilight gave a small sigh of relief. Which prompted Chrysalis to snort, as she dispelled her disguise as a blue-skinned pizza-delivery stallion. "Why so worried? Are you afraid, ponies might judge you for sleeping with the living stereotype that I have to pretend to be?", she snarked. "That's not it." Twilight gestured her to follow. "I just wasn't sure if Zecora would agree to help, after what she told me about her past. It's one thing to ask for potions, but given that she had done apparently some rather...questionable stuff with enhancements back in the day, I felt bad for forcing her to revisit those times." Chrysalis snorted again. "I'm more surprised you trust that whore." "Don't talk about her like that!", warned Twilight. "And of course I trust her. She is my friend!" "She just confessed to being a corrupt, debauched slut. She was banished from her home, because she had turned some of her own people into roided out fuck-studs and cum-guzzling bimbos." "She has changed!" Chrysalis laughed out loud. "Nopony changes, Sparkle. They pretend they do, keeping up facades and lies to better deal with their actions. But it's all a lie, that is harder and harder to keep up as time goes on. We don't change. We just become more and more, who we really are," she said. Twilight frowned, but for some weird reason could hear some faint traces of regret out of Chrysalis' cynical words. Deciding not to press it, she instead lead her erstwhile enemy to her room. It was empty, aside from a bed and some basic furniture. "This guest room should suffice for now. If you need anything else, we can discuss if I can procure it." Chrysalis stepped into the room, looking around and poking the bed. "Hmm...it suffices for now. As for my needs~" She turned to Twilight, a toothy, lusty grin on her lips. Hooking a finger under her pants, she slowly pulled them down, to reveal her half-erect, veiny cock. "I'm starving..." "What!? No!", protested Twilight. "You just had a meal with Fluttershy two hours ago!" "And a fight with you before that," countered Chrysalis. Stepping closer to Twilight, she grabbed her shoulders and pulled her towards her. One hand went down, squeezing the former princesses plush ass. "Be a good host and let me have a bite. I promise, you will enjoy it~" "I-I..." Twilight tried to get out, her face burning with the implications of sleeping with her own nemesis! She couldn't just jump on to the bed and let herself be taken by somepony like Chrysalis. She had to research to do and not to mention, she wasn't just going to have sex like that!! A sudden pain went through her mind, as the Convent barged it's way through. (A demon with red hair and yellow eyes, in a single-breasted, slit-back, long-sleeve, vintage tuxedo blazer, with golden buttons, red sleek pants and red shoes sits on the throne of ice.) I do apologize for my mistress's outbursts. She can be rather troublesome at times....(Looks at a thoroughly ravaged Elise. Fresh batter leaking from all her holes, as her belly slowly deflates.) Since she's in the middle of a nap. (Pulls on his red gloves.) Must say Twilight Sparkle it's a honor to meet the leader of the late and great Mane Six. My name is Crimson, Crimson Oliver. Like many of us I've watched your exploits unfold. Sad to see it all end like this.....Anyway. I have an important question for you. Do you THINK you can win? Now before you get all high and mighty with me I do not ask this question to mock you. But the truth hurts. All of your opponents up until this point have pulled their punches or just dropped the ball, giving you a chance to regroup and yank out a victory.....think about it. If Nightmare Moon had just killed Rainbow Dash while in the fog, she would have won. If Discord had just kept his mouth shut about where he'd hidden the elements, he would've won. Had Chrysalis just killed you when you were abandoned by your friends then we wouldn't be having this conversation. Had Tirek not honored his deal and captured you along with the others you'd be helpless. See what I'm getting at here? You've been playing the game of life on easy difficulty....all of them got so overconfident in their victory they neglected to watch you and suffered for it. Scortatus has given you no such opening. He either scared your friends into never fighting him again or made their sexual urges too difficult to control. See Fluttershy for an example. These demons out here think you're going to win a battle of fisticuffs with one of the first demons to exist. Utterly ridiculous. That being said I don't care which one of you wins. If you somehow pull out this victory I will be yours to command if not, then nothing changes. That being said I want to offer you some friendly advice to give you a sporting chance. You need to have sex. What makes you think Scortatus is going to do? Just stand there, cock erect and see if you go for it like a mare starved? He's gonna fuck you and you'll need to keep your sanity in order to win. Sex is when the body and mind are at their most vulnerable. Makes the mind prone to suggestion. You need to train your body to resist sexual assault. Thunderlane will only get bolder and bolder and even if you avoid him, one thrust from your demon king and your mind will shatter and his praises you will sing. You need to practice your lust on someone you can trust and control. Twilight stopped struggling. She hated this suggestion. Hated how it made sense and it took away her excuses. She knew, of course, that sooner or later she would have to start dealing with Scortatus' tendency for debauchery and rape. That just pure force alone wouldn't suffice for a being that could seduce even the most powerful of mares. But the thought of just spreading her legs... She winced, as the Convent pressed on it. The demons, in rare agreement, talking with one voice. She shook her head, but eventually conceded. They were right. She had to stop being such a prude, especially in a time where it was more and more a detriment. She was a demon now, anyway...what point was there in refusing what was essentially her nature? It felt weird to think like that. Alien, almost. But it made a frightening amount of sense. Maybe...no, certainly the Convent was right. And perhaps...perhaps she would even enjoy it? Twilight glared up to Chrysalis and finally gave up. "Fine. But only as an apology for attacking you. After that, it's going to be a strict schedule." The changeling mare chuckled and dug her nails into her pants. With a lusty grin, she ripped them off in one go and pressed Twilight against the wall. Her long, forked tongue flopped out and flickered over the demoness's face, while one hand reached up to knead Twilight's boobs. "Wise choice, Sparkle," whispered Chrysalis. "You're gonna thank me later." Twilight just shuddered. And worryingly enough, she was no longer sure if it was out of disgust....or excitement. Author's Note Hello, again! Looks like I'm increasing my word count with each successive chapter. Hopefully, I won't hit the 20.000 limit and take two months for writing it. Jokes aside, this was actually quite fun to write up. Chrysalis is a delightfully arrogant and sensual character and I didn't had as many problems with Zecora's rhyming, as I thought I would get. I apologize, if some of the rhymes are a bit clunky, though. Also, next chapter will have some extended sex-scenes. No more teasing or short descriptions. Instead, I will give you guys/gals finally some hot, intense action. Hopefully, you will enjoy it. Now, on to the fun stuff. We once again have another voting round, so let's get to it. You know the drill. Twilight's options: Narrow Waist (where are my organs?) Exhibitionism (I actually kinda enjoy looking like a whore~) Natural High Heels (No, I cannot stop walking like I'm on a catwalk!) Increased Sensitivity (S-Stop, touching my boobs...I-I'm cumming~ah~) Event: Any Volunteers? (Victim will be part of a rather lewd experiment~) Possible victims: Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle
Realization"Oh, fuck yes~" Chrysalis long tongue hung out of her mouth, as she moaned shamelessly in pleasured delight. A shudder crawled up her spine and her back arched, pushing her huge breasts out. Her fingers dug into the mane and forced her cock deeper. A muffled protest was heard and Twilight's hand patted her thick ass. "Shut up! I'm not even close to getting my fill!", snarled the Changeling Queen, grinning down at her former enemy. She was visibly enjoying this. "You know, Sparkle, I could get used to seeing you on your knees~" Twilight glared up at her, wanting to pull back and snap back a retort, but before she could do so Chrysalis pumped her hips forward and shoved her fat cock so far down her throat that any kind of verbal communication was impossible. Twilight's nose hit her crotch, sweat and musk filling her nostrils. Her mouth was full, her throat felt like it could burst at any moment, bulging as it squeezed the fat shaft like a vice. She had trouble breathing and the taste of salty jizz and sweat was everpresent on her tongue, making her head spin. And yet...Twilight found herself aroused. Her pussy dripping and the floor stained by a growing puddle of juices. Her hands almost went to her nipples, eager to play with them, to let pleasure jolt through her nervous-system. Then Chrysalis pulled out. Twilight gasped for precious air, too dazed to care that the changeling had rested her spit-shined cock on her face. She watched Chrysalis lean back and sit down on the couch in her room, lazily jerking her flared, veiny cock. "That was a tasty appetizer. Time for the main course, Sparkle~" Twilight recovered a bit, glaring at her former nemesis, but Chrysalis just licked her lips and grinned. She knew that Twilight would comply. They had done this song and dance for over a week now and she had gotten what she wanted every time. And the results began to show. Chrysalis had grown to being almost half a head taller than Twilight now. Her black skin had returned to its healthy gloss and slightly toned muscle were visible now. Her tits had expanded to F-Cups and her whole body now having an hourglass shape similar to Celestia. She oozed sex now and at least a small part of Twilight felt very self-conscious about the fact, that Chrysalis was more attractive than her. Grumbling, she stood up and approached the couch. Straddling Chrysalis' hips, her cock rising up behind her, touching her ass. "How did you ever manage to scheme, if you spend half the day fucking and feeding?", she wondered out loud, as she leaned closer. Their boobs mashed together and Twilight got a shudder down her spine, as their nipples touched. "Let's say, I was very efficient with the way I was spending my time. Something you would approve of, right?" Chrysalis smacked her ass, her fingers sinking into the soft, purple flesh. She hissed approvingly. "Hmm...I very much like your new body, Sparkle. So much more fitting..." Her tongue flopped out and flicked Twilight's nipples. The demoness squeaked involuntarily, as an electric shock of pleasure shot up her brain. "...and sensitive~" Twilight clenched her teeth. Another "gift" from the Convent. A particular devious one at that. as every single lewd touch made her body burn. Even fingering herself now caused her to climax within seconds. Her breasts, lips, pussy, ass...all her erogenous zones had become so sensitive that she now had entered a low-key state of constant arousal. It would have been exhausting, if it didn't feel so invigorating at the same time. Her magic, which fed on the everpresent lust, was now finally as useful as in the past for daily tasks. At least one upside to being a demon... Which sadly did not outweigh the downside of her turning into a puddle at Chrysalis’ touch every day, as Twilight reminded herself, while she failed to stifle her moans as the changeling began teasing her nipples and kneading her ass. Then she was lifted up, feeling the black cock tease her sopping wet snatch. "W-Wait..." The door opened and Spike stepped in. "Okay, Twilight. I prepared the lab and--WHOA!" "S-Spike! Don't just baOOOoooooooohhh~~" Twilights protest turned into a shameless loud moan, as Chrysalis' fat cock slid into her pussy and penetrated her folds. The pleasure washed over Twilight like a wave, drowning every coherent thought and melting any remaining resistance. Her face melted into an expression of helpless delight and her tongue flopped out, as Chrysalis began to slowly and methodically fuck her. Spike blushed so hard, it looked like he was turning completely red and hastily tried to leave the room. Chrysalis horn glowed and slammed it shut. "Stay and watch, Spikey. Bet you wanted to see this anyway~", she teased him with a lusty grin. The dragon tried to look away, but only managed to do so for a few seconds, before he stared enraptured as his adoptive older sister began riding one of her biggest enemies under her own volition. Twilight was lost in pleasure. Her hips moving all on their own, as she bucked up and down Chrysalis’ magnificent cock. Their hips slapping together, wet noises and the smell of sweat and sweet, nectar-like juices filling the room. Moans now coming fast and loud, as she worked her way to a climax in record time. As it came, Twilight arched her back. A delighted, retarded smile on her lips, as the climax made her mind go blank. It was overpowering, addictive. And it wouldn't stop, as Chrysalis smacked her ass again, digging her fingers in and increasing the pace. Spike watched with eyes as big as dinner plates, as the two sexy mares before him groaned, hissed and moaned. Their sweaty skin glistening. Boobs bouncing, visible even from the back. Perfect, sexy body rubbing against each other in a carnal display of desire and lust. Twilight came over and over again, as Chrysalis fucked her for twenty minutes straight. Then, finally, the former queen came as well. Groaning through gritted teeth, her balls pulsed and ass clenched. Her cock pulsed, hilting inside Twilight’s battered insides and pressing against her cervix. Then a flood of thick, white spunk was pumped into her womb with so much force that parts of it sprayed out of her plugged pussy and splattered onto the floor. Twilight cried out, as her strongest orgasm yet drowned her every thought and replaced it with overwhelming delight. Chrysalis held her in place for a minute, her cock pulsing violently. Then she slowly pulled out and dropped Twilight onto the floor. Cum pouring out of the purple mare’s overstuffed cunt, her body twitching from the afterglow. Chrysalis’ horn glowed and green energy filled her up, as she drank the lust within the room. Her hips expanded slightly and she moaned loudly as her bust increaseds a bit as well. Kneading her boobs, she stood up and stepped over Twilight’s delirious body. "Thanks for the meal, Sparkle. I feel reinvigorated," she hummed, her voice laced with satisfaction and glee. As she reached the door, she looked down on Spike, who tried to hide a wet stain on his jeans and the bulge that caused it. When she saw the small size, she scoffed and shook her head. "Not even a snack." Then she walked out and left him alone in the room. Alone with Twilight, who was still out of her mind from the fuck she had just endured. Several seconds passed with Spike looking down at his feet and saying nothing. Then, he slowly stepped forward and kneeled down next to Twilight. "S-S-Sorry, Twilight...I-I just have...have to get it out of my system," he stammered and pulled out his small dick. Rubbing it furiously, while staring at her huge tits, Spike sighed loudly as he reached his own climax and spurted a small amount of jizz all over his sisters boobs. Pulling his pants back up, he reached out and picked her up from the floor. "Let's get you in a nice hot bath..." "I'm beginning to regret involving Chrysalis," mumbled Twilight, as she sat in the bath. The air was thick with steam and she sighed in relief, as hot water streamed over her face through a levitated bowl. It was more than refreshing to clean up after such an intense session and she could feel her muscles relax. Not to mention, having gotten rid of this feeling of defilement and the fact that in the bathtub she for once didn't have to deal with her overly sensitive body. "Is she gonna be a problem? I mean...she is getting bigger." Spike stood with his back turned to her, but she still saw him flushed like a little virgin. Which, granted, he was. "No, I don't think so. Chrysalis has a hard cap on how much power she can absorb, unlike Tirek. She is getting close to it and I'm still slightly stronger than her. Not to mention the fact that I get more magic from her feeding sessions, too. So, the gap has pretty much stayed the same." Twilight's horn glowed, as she levitated a large towel and slowly stepped out of the bathtub. Water pearled off her skin and she dried herself off. For a brief moment, she reached out to preen her wings, before she remembered she no longer had them. Of all the things she had lost since she became a demon, the loss of her wings stung the most. She missed being able to go out into the sky and flex them. Or the quiet afternoons with Rainbow Dash, when they cleaned each other and... She shook her head, as she could hear the Convent cooing in the background. They were almost as delighted about her sappy memories, as they were about her daily fuck-sessions. The cheering and hooting was sometimes more fitting for a crowd of drunken ruffians, than some nefarious demons. One of them conjured up the picture of her and Dash kissing each other and then toppling over for some hot lesbian action in the evening sun. Twilight didn't stop it, having given up on trying to discipline the demons. And, although she loathed to admit it, she found herself enjoying these sexualized memories. It felt a bit deviant, but also pleasurable. If her life was going to be filled with sex, might as well learn to enjoy it. She put on her bathrobe, not bothering to tie it shut and instead letting it hang off her boobs, barely covering her nipples and pussy. "Is everything prepared?", she asked Spike, who nodded and struggled not to ogle her. Twilight gave him a knowing smile, which made him blush adorably as he turned his head forward again. "Zecora is waiting already. Books and documents sorted. She wanted to talk about something first, though..." Twilight nodded and they left the bathroom. It was fortunate that she managed to get Zecora's aid in recreating Scortatus' enhancements. She doubted she could really succeed at imitating him, but that wasn't the plan anyway. If they could just get something similar, that would be enough. Their enemy could boost his soldiers. Beef them up into hulking studs, with skin impervious to blades and muscles strong enough to rip out trees. Twilight remembered the newspaper article she had read two days ago, about the Fall of Glimmerhome, a town in the Crystal Empire. Scortatus' forces had launched an all-out invasion of the Empire and their new general, Captain Onyx Bolt, had attacked Castle Emerald and the surrounding land. And while the castle and its defenders under General Bright Hoof managed to repel his attacks, under heavy casualties, Bolt and his stallions laid waste to everything else and broke the defenders of Glimmerhome, one of the growing towns there. The article had gone into great detail over how the Guards had gone into battle capable of fighting three stallions at the same time and made mares cry out, as they raped and broke them with their massive cocks. And while not everything should be believed, if only half of it was true...then Scortatus stallions were superior to any other fighter on the battlefield. And they weren't even demons! "We have to get these enhancements, so the rebels and the allies can level the playing field again," she mumbled to herself, as they walked down the corridor. Spike looked a bit apprehensive. "You're sure? I mean...what if these enhancements have side-effects?" Twilight waved him off. "We don't make them for the purpose of corruption, like Scortatus. Just to improve. And we can't let the Guards keep this advantage, otherwise they will just steamroll their way to victory. Or do you want another Glimmerhome?" Spike hastily shook his head. They had seen the pictures of the plundered, destroyed town. The naked mares lined up, shackled and collared. Some of them with gaping cunts, bowlegged and dazed from the rape-binge they had endured. Broken into sluts and slaves. Their husbands and sons were either killed or joined the Guard to be corrupted, while they and their daughters were dragged off to serve as cumdumps and whores. Twilight couldn't let this fate befall the rest of Equestria and beyond. And if that meant using the enemies weapons against them...then so be it. They reached the door to her laboratory and Spike opened it, as they stepped inside. Twilights facilities were state-of-the-art, thanks not only to royal funds but also the castle’s own ability to reshape the rooms the way its owner needed. As such, she had made sure to have everything she needed for a variety of research. There were cupboards filled with exotic ingredients, entire rows of bookshelves that buckled underneath the massive amount of spell scrolls and papers placed on them, tables covered in destillators and other apparatuses and several cauldrons for potion-brewing. Next to one of them stood Zecora, in her usual attire and churning a bubbling, dark liquid that smelled oily and slightly rancid. Heat emanated from it and the zebra mares skin was shining seductively with sweat. Twilight had to wrestle her eyes from the witch-doctor’s sexy curves, to the dismay of the Convent, and focus on Chrysalis leaning against a nearby wall reading some random scroll she had picked up from the shelf. "Could you put that back?", asked Twilight. The last thing she needed was the changeling’s nose in her spellwork. Chrysalis just grinned at her. "Arcane constructs for sexual use: How to create the ultimate strap-on," she read out loud. "Quite saucy material you have there, Sparkle. Planning on using it?" She flicked the scroll back on the shelf. Twilight blushed. "I-It was just for research purposes. In case anypony w-would use it against me." "Hm...now, that’s an idea. I might ream your holes with two cocks next time, then." Chrysalis gave her a toothy grin, while tapping her chin. Twilight just rolled her eyes and turned to Zecora. "How is it going?" The zebra sighed and pulled out the spoon, with which she had churned the cauldron. Or rather...what was left of it, as it had been burned off almost completely. "Sadly, failure followed me so far. Recreating demonwork too high a bar," she said, looking at the remnants of her spoon visibly disappointed. "Really? But we have everything here. I made sure to stock up regularly and although getting shipments is difficult now, I'm sure I have everything that is needed to create at least something for similar effect to Scortatus’ creations." That Zecora had made little progress was a worrying sight, as she was one of the best alchemist Twilight knew. How could she succeed, if even the zebra mare couldn't do it? "It doesn't have to be exactly like his. Even something weaker, like what is used in Zebrica--" "Beware, what you ask, you fool!", snapped Zecora. "Forbidden for years was the use of this tool. For debauchery and sin followed its use. Corruptive and ease into crime, like devilish muse." She waved her burnt spoon in Twilight’s face. "To mess with body and mind, a dangerous gamble. Caution and care is needed to avoid turning your mind to shamble. The slightest mistake, the smallest step wrong...and see your darkest self is awake and will not go before long." Turning to the cauldron, she grabbed a small bucket of water and doused the flames underneath, letting it cool and die. "For a stable design, first something I need." Twilight nodded. "Of course. Whatever is necessary, I will procure it. Faust knows, we're short on time..." Zecora looked at her and pointed at Twilight’s body. Gesturing over demonic features. "Scortatus' powers, on souls they feed. To understand and defy, the solution in the original lie. A sample, however small, will go a long way to get rolling the ball." Twilight’s eyes went wide. "You need one of his potions..." Zecora nodded and Chrysalis clapped her hands, sarcastically. "Wonderful! Let's stroll over to Canterlot and buy a batch. Hundred bits per piece, right? Oh, and while we're at it, why not open our mouths and drink his piss, because that's about as much as we can hope for, if we try to get our hands on that!" She snarled and shook her head at Zecora. "You're the supposed genius witch-doctor! Why don't you cook up some of your own enhancements?" Zecora threw the changeling a hateful glare. "Mistakes were made and sin committed. I will not have a second fall from grace permitted," she responded. "Ehm..." Spike raised his hand, nervously looking back and forth between the two mares. "Why not try and get some from Thunderlane? We know he has some, given how he beefed up in the meantime. And unlike the stock in Canterlot, I doubt he is going to be that careful with them." Twilight sighed and shook her head. "Good idea, Spike, but how are we supposed to get them? If he sees me, I doubt he will let us anywhere near it. He is an asshole, but not a complete idiot." As she said this, Chrysalis cleared her throat. "I suppose, that is where I come in?" They looked at her questioningly and she rolled her eyes. "Seriously!? You need to infiltrate a place and you have a changeling. The Changeling, I might add." "You sure? Thunderlane and his buddies will likely have at least some safeguards in place," argued Twilight. Chrysalis snorted. "I fooled your brother and sneaked into Canterlot, while martial law was in place. I overthrew your entire pathetic royal court, without anypony noticing until it was too late, the second time around. Sparkle, this is going the require the least of my skills." She pushed her chest out and smiled smugly. "Trust me...you will thank me." "I fucking hate you..." Twilight glared at Chrysalis as they were strolling down the street towards the guard-station, where Thunderlane and the other Ponyville Guards had placed their headquarters. Ponies stared at them, as they walked down the street with more than one muttering behind their back and one or two catcalls. Twilight was wearing a criminally short skirt that was visibly struggling to keep her ass contained, with a red thing peeking out at the top. Covering her chest was a neck-top, which showed plenty of underboob to the point she feared they would just spill out. And to top it off, she had to wear net-stockings and net-gloves as well, completing the trashy look of a street hooker. "Why can't I be a stallion, too?", she asked, fidgeting and trying to keep her skirt down. Chrysalis rolled her eyes. She was transformed into an athletic, fairly handsome, but otherwise surprisingly generic stallion. Blue skin, light mane and a cutie-mark resembling a theater-mask. Some pants and a black shirt completed the look. "Because we need one honey-trap and only one of us is a changeling, Sparkle. Besides, it’s not like anypony can recognize you." She was right. Although Twilight had not been allowed to adjust her gender, she had placed several layers of illusions over herself that had turned her from a very recognizable demon into a curvy, mint-coloured bimbo with trashy make-up and white hair, which looked like it was dyed. She even had adjusted her voice into a higher cadence, just to be sure. However, it did not change the fact that she was currently looking like a two-bit whore! "Part of me wonders, why you had these clothes in my size...," she grumbled to herself. "Let's say I'm well prepared. That and I had the feeling we were gonna do this at some point anyway. Now, stop whining and stop messing with your clothes. You're a hooker, act like one!" "How do hookers act? Its not like there are books about that!" Chrysalis groaned in frustration and just waved her hands, as if to say "Figure it out." Twilight was not the least bit encouraged, but it was too late to turn back anyway. They wouldn't make any progress without these potions, after all. At the very least the Convent seemed to be delighted, the way they gushed over her new get-up. Ponyville had never needed a big guard-station. Even during the worst crisis the townsfolk usually policed themselves, leaving the guards mostly with locking up drunkards or occasionally standing in as security on public events. The station itself was a bit off the Plaza, squeezing into the corner of a street, as if it wanted to simply disappear. A functional, not really pretty building, which had over the years been painted in bright colours and gotten a small garden with flowers, as if to balance out the brutalist architecture. Now, Thunderlane and his cronies had made it their hideout, dragging whoever they liked in there and indulging in their perverted desires. They had even trampled the flower garden and filled it with trash bags. Somepony had written STUDHOUSE - SLUTS WELCOME in big, red letters on the front. Twilight gritted her teeth at this act of petty vandalism, but tried to calm herself. The last thing they needed was a fight that would cause Scortatus to retaliate. This had to be done quietly...with nopony the wiser. Chrysalis knocked on the door. A few seconds passed and when it was opened Bulk Biceps stood in the frame. Twilight gulped as soon as she saw him. He had always been a big fellow, obsessed with honing and growing his muscle-mass. Now, he had become a veritable beefcake, rivaling Big Mac. And a look down revealed that even his issue with genitals had been more than resolved. Had this been why he had joined Thunderlane? Had he felt inadequate? "What do you want?", he asked crudely, glaring at the disguised Chrysalis. Twilight saw no hint of the shy, meek stallion in his eyes anymore. Just a red glint and brutish cruelty. Without any difficulty Chrysalis changed her voice to a smooth baritone, as he(she) gave Bulk a sleazy smile. "I heard, you were interested in some fuckmeat. Well, I got a pretty one right here, for the right price." Twilight was pushed forward, a hand reaching for her boobs and kneading them in front of Bulk. "You're a pimp? Didn't know there were any in Ponyville." The mountain of a stallion narrowed his eyes at Chrysalis. "In fact, I've never seen you here before." "That's 'cause I'm not from around here. Me and my bitch just got out of Manehattan, before things went crazy over there. Figured I make a better buck over here, you know?" He wasn't convinced. "I thought we had the train station locked down..." Twilight cursed silently. They had? She had not thought Thunderlane to be that cautious. Or was somepony else giving him orders to do so? She gave Chrysalis a panicked glance, but was ignored by the former queen who kept her confident smile up. "Been here before that. Settling in and all. Tried to get her to bag me some clients, but the townsfolk are prude as fuck. So, I figured you might appreciate her more~" "What's going on there?" A voice behind Bulk came closer and Twilight spotted the large brown stallion from last time, with the white hands and feet. He squeezed past Bulk and looked at her and Chrysalis. "Why are you wasting your time with them, we got company in the back?", he asked Bulk. "He is a pimp..." "Is he now?" The stallion looked at Chrysalis again, his eyes seemingly piercing right through her. It were those eyes that unnerved Twilight. They were a bright yellow, like a cat’s, and it felt like she was stared at by a predator, thinking over whether to kill her right now or play with her first. Chrysalis’ smile faltered a bit, showing she felt unsure about this guy as well. "Sure am. And one eager for customers. Promise you, this one has a pussy to die for." The stallion snorted. "Careful with what you're saying. We might take you by your word." He thought for a moment and then shrugged. "Eh, why not? Don't want Thunderlane to have all the fun and two pussies aren't enough anyway, for all of us. Get inside." "Two pussies?" Twilight squeaked, as she realized she had just blurted out her own thoughts and slapped her hands over her mouth. "Damn right, girl. Unlike you, they are free, though. So, you best work hard to earn that paycheck," said the stallion and pulled her inside. The reception area had largely stayed untouched. The walls were plastered with nude posters and pin-ups of models, but apart from that it looked normal. Then, they led them behind the counter and into the holding cells. Walking by Twilight couldn't help but look, to see if anypony was inside. To her dismay, there was... In the corner of the third cell cowered Scootaloo. The young mare leaned against the wall. She wore only a shirt that was two sizes too big, going just past her butt. She had an athletic, lithe body that was the wet dream of a lot of young stallions in town. Smooth, orange skin and a wild, purple mane that was styled back. Her bust was on the small side of B-Cup. She hadn't bloomed like her friends, but nonetheless had grown into a fine, attractive mare. And it now had led to her getting the attention of exactly the wrong kind of stallions. Twilight wanted to cry out for her, ask if they had hurt her. She had to visibly stop herself from doing so, the demons in her head chiding her for even thinking about it. Of course they had hurt her. Raped her. Broken her. Their thicks cock pumping out of her virgin holes, defiling the innocence that she had kept from her filly-days... She shook her head, trying to get the unwanted images out of her head. The Convent snickered in amusement over her disgust. A look back to the Bulk and the other stallion showed they were waiting on her, with Chrysalis throwing her a warning glare. "S-Sorry...," mumbled Twilight and hurried after them. Bulk opened the door and led them into the break-room. Inside, Twilight could see that Thunderlane had gotten his hands on a TV and two couches. A fridge nearby and several empty cans of cider spoke volumes about what these guys did in their off-time. A package of condoms and a bin with massive, overfilled balloons of jizz gave her more details she didn't want to know. And then she noticed the pink, poofy hair poking out over the couch and the stallion underneath it, that was groaning loudly. Thunderlane panted in exertion, as his hips bucked violenty, making the pink, busty mare on top of him bounce up and down. "Ugh...fuck yes! Take it, Pinkie. Bet you love a real cock up your fat pussy!" Pinkie Pie cooed shamelessly, licking her lips and arching her back as an orgasm washed over her. Twilight’s jaw hit the floor, as she watched her giggle and continue to ride Thunderlane eagerly. Her wide hips smacking against his, while her bouncy DD-Cups tits smothered his face. His hands were around her tight waist, which had never suffered from the copious amounts of fat and sugar the mare devoured each day, which instead had gone to her ass and thighs, which were so juicy and bubbly, it could make a grown stallion cry with joy. "Sure, do Thunderstud! Now give this sweet pussy-pie a nice pummeling~" She wrapped her arms around him and plunged his head into her cleavage, while Thunderlane kneaded her ass, his fingers sinking into the soft, pillowy flesh. He groaned and bucked and Twilight could see that he was approaching his limits. Before too long, he came and spurts of semen splattered out of the plugged, fat pussy of Pinkie Pie, as he emptied his load inside of her. The mare moaned loudly in delight, leaning back and grinning in perverse delight. A few seconds passed, before Thunderlane slowly let her down and pulled his slick, throbbing shaft out of her snatch. "Fffffuck Pinkie...you're one hell of a ride...," he panted, wiping the sweat of his face with a nearby towel. Twilight saw both Pokey and two other stallions sit on the other couch, all three visibly exhausted and with limp dicks. Had Pinkie fucked all of them? "Picked up a whore, boss," said the brown stallion, as he got Thunderlane’s attention. The former athlete looked over his shoulder and grinned lecherously. "Really? It’s our lucky day then. Was planning on getting Scoots again, to finish her off." He looked over Twilight, who shuddered as he examined her like a piece of meat. "Hm...but that one is better. Looks like a real fuckdoll. Especially with that fat ass and tits." She bit her tongue and suppressed an angry retort. No matter how accurate, she did not want to hear those words from somepony like Thunderlane. Then she felt a hand on her shoulder and got pushed forward by Chrysalis. "I'm happy to give her over, for a price. Can vouch if not for skill, then at least for her looks," she said. Thunderlane stood up and caught Twilight, hugging her close so her boobs were pressed against his wide chest and she felt his slimy, still-erect cock touching her thighs. "Nice!" He leaned forward and forced a kiss on Twilight’s mouth. She barely managed to not resist him, although everything in her screamed otherwise. Their lips parted and he licked her cheek. "Hey, Pokey! Go and get that stallion paid. Me, Bulk and V here will have our fun now." Pokey grumbled, but obeyed. He gestured for Chrysalis to follow and led her into the next room. The changeling threw Twilight a warning glare. "Get to it, slut. I expect you to satisfy these studs thoroughly." "Yeah...yeah..." Twilight rolled her eyes and sighed in resignation. Left alone, she was acutely aware of the many sets of eyes on her. She was a hooker now...she had to act like one. Forcing a smile on her lips, she reached up to her tits and touched them. "I'm a bit...inexperienced. But...my body is aching for some attention~" She lifted up her mini-skirt and showed her red thong. For the first time, she was glad she was so sensitive, as one could easily see the juices trailing down her legs. "Oh, I can see that..." Thunderlane hands reached out for her and she could feel his fingers touch her bald snatch, prodding it. Behind her, she heard trousers drop and a hot piece of meat touch her naked back. Bulk huffed in her ear and she could tell, he was excited. How big was he? She could feel the wet tip nearly touch her shoulder blades! She had little time to ponder in what mess she now found herself in, as Thunderlane let her skirt fall down to the ground and pulled her thong to the side. She saw his thick, veiny cock press against her folds. "W-Wait...n-no foreplay?", she stammered. He gave her a wicked grin. "Sorry, but we had plenty of that today." And with that he plunged his quivering shaft inside of her. Twilight gasped, as he parted her insides. Although he wasn't as big as Chrysalis, it still felt amazing. Her pussy clamped down on him, squeezing and milking him almost by instinct. At the same time, Bulk pressed his own shaft against her ass and before she could even protest, forced it past her sphincter. Hot fire shot up her spine and Twilight's eyes began to tear as pleasure and pain in equal measure flooded her brain, with only her heightened sensitivity ensuring that the former won out. The two stallions began to quickly find a rhythm, as they mercilessly pounded Twilight. One pulled out, while the other rammed forward. She moaned and shuddered. They grunted. Rinse and repeat. Before too long, they were drenched in sweat and Twilight began to buck back, moving her hips and wrapping her arms around Thunderlane’s back. She had to drain them, exhaust them, pleasure them... But she couldn't do it too fast, or else Chrysalis could get caught. So, under encouragement from the Convent she leaned forward and kissed Thunderlane, this time on her own volition. Her tongue invaded his mouth and he soon melted into the kiss. Her legs hooked behind his hips and she pressed her lewd body against his, while she reached behind her and grabbed Bulk’s head. Pulling back, she turned to him and kissed him. Keep them occupied, horny, distracted. Soon, both stallions reached their limit and came hard. Twilight could feel the hot cum pour into her, a strangely satisfying feeling, even as her own revulsion was triggered. Bulk was surprisingly quick on the trigger. Seemed like his newfound size hadn't improved everything. They pulled out, but she couldn't just let them go. "Not so fast." She went down on her knees and grabbed the flaccid cocks. Her elegant fingers began to rub and jerk them and her tongue flickered out, tasting their salty payloads on both of them and meticulously cleaning them. Forcing them down her throat, she bobbed back and forth, sucking them as hard as she could, until she managed to get both stallions hard again. "Fucking...by Tartarus...what a cocksucker", groaned Thunderlane. Bulk nodded, panting in delight. Twilight could not help but smile proudly. She had them at the leash now. Jerking their fat cocks, she gave Bulk a cheeky lick, while standing up and forcing Thunderlane’s cock back into her stuffed pussy. Opening her mouth wide, she leaned forward and let herself get spitroasted by the two studs. No further encouragement was needed, as Bulk grabbed her horn and began to brutally facefuck her, while Thunderlane slammed his hands against her ass, spanking her cheeks and making them jiggle, before hammering his rod against her cervix. Spit flew and sweat dropped on the floor, as the two stallion's hips became a blur. Twilight feared for a moment that her nose would bleed, as her muzzle was slammed over and over against Bulk’s musky crotch. Fears that soon were drowned out by waves of pleasure, as the sheer pace of the duo began to overwhelm her. She shuddered as she came for the first time and then let out a muffled moan, as the second one washed over her shortly after. Time began to drift and Twilight had trouble remembering how long this had been going on, as her mind was suffocated by pain and orgasmic delight. The Convent invaded past her defenses, swarming like flies around her lust-addled brain, digging into her deepest self and gorging themselves on her secrets and shames. And she could do little, but moan and cum and cum and moan. Finally, she was dropped on the floor and loud groans were followed by fat, thick streams of jizz splattering over her skin. She opened her mouth and could taste the load that was dumped into her throat. It tasted good...addictive. She smacked her lips, her tongue catching any stray globs and felt a cooing sigh of delight come out of her throat. Why? Why did it feel so...right? Her attention was grabbed, when she heard Thunderlane and Bulk collapse onto the couch. "Phew..okay, that's it. Two slags in one day is more than enough...," panted the dark pegasus, holding his limp dick in his hand, sweat dripping from his face. "She is all yours, V." "Will do..." Twilight looked up and saw the brown stallion from before looking down at her. To her surprise, he didn't grab her. Instead he sat down on a free couch and spread his legs. Opening his zipper, he pulled out a truly jaw-dropping pussy-breaker. Only Big Mac could even compete with the fat, black snake that this stud pulled out. Pulsing veins and a flared head. Piercings running down the underside in a wicked display of heart-throbbing manliness. He pointed at it. "Get to work." Twilight’s knees were weak, as she slowly crawled over to him. She wasn't sure if she could service such a beast adequately. She wasn't tired, per se, but such a size made her hesitate. At the same time, she felt this weird, overwhelming urge to please this stallion. A voice telling her to suck, to moan and to surrender herself to the pleasure of serving perversion. She opened her mouth and licked the fat shaft from base to top. Pressing it against her face and drawing in the musk. Her nostrils flaring as the smell made her head spin. "Wait for me!" She was pushed aside and Pinkie squeezed in. She smiled wide, as their cheeks touched and she kissed the fat cock before her. "This isn't just a party for one. How about we give this guy some hot two-for-one?" Twilight couldn't respond, out of fear of giving herself away. Pinkie smiled at her, all the way the cheerful mare never seemed to be down for long, even though she just had pleasured some of the most horrid stallions in town and evidently enjoyed it. The two mares looked at each other and Twilight had a feeling, they came to an understanding. They kissed. V leaned back and closed his eyes, as the two slut kissed his veiny dick. Their tongues licking and lapping and shameless moans escaping them, as they tasted his sweat and pre-cum. They worked their way from bottom to top, meeting at the tip in an incredibly hot and passionate prench kiss. Their boobs mashing against each other, blue against pink, with the fat shaft nestled between them. "Oooh, you taste familiar...", panted Pinkie, licking her lips. "Lilac...hmm~" Twilight's heart was beating so loud, she was afraid one could hear it. But Pinkie didn't elaborate further, instead going down on V and licking and suckling on his fat balls. Relieved, the former princess returned to pleasuring his flared cockhead and together, the two mares worked the stallion over. Weirdly, he never gave them orders. Instead Twilight found herself straddling him on her own, her hands on his shoulders and bouncing up and down his incredible cock under own power. It felt unlike anything she had experienced. It wasn't violent or rough. He didn't insult or force her. Instead, she went at her own pace and the pleasure was all her own. For the first time, she truly enjoyed herself. After what felt like an eternity, Twilight reached her limit and climaxed. A powerful orgasm rocked her body and her back arched hard, her boobs pushed out, as she let out a long, drawn-out moan. Then she fell back, getting caught by Pinkie Pie. The busty mare giggled. "My turn." Twilight laid on her back, watching her friend ride V with clear enthusiasm for over twenty minutes. Then, she too came hard and sunk into his chest, moaning drunkenly. He seemed to finally be satisfied, as he sighed happily and pulled out. Jerking his fat cock over their two faces, he came a gallon of fat, tasty jizz into their awaiting, open mouths. Painting their faces and manes with thick, white cum and making the two mares coo in delight, before they lapped each other’s faces clean. The stallion pulled up his pants again and walked out, heading for the bathroom. As he closed the door, Pinkie Pie sat up straight and rushed over to get her clothes. "Where...? Where is it...Aha!" She reached into a pile of old jeans and pulled out a key. Then she quickly put on her shirt, which was at least one size too small and barely kept her huge boobs in, and her low-cut jeans, which showed a nice cameltoe. Then she turned to Twilight. "Come on, before they recover! Let's scram!" Twilight looked around, seeing that Thunderlane and the others had slipped off into post-sex sleep. "W-Wait...what? I thought..." Pinkie just grabbed her by the hand and pulled her with her. "I bet you did. But I don't wanna wait to see Thunderlane go back on his word and the other stallion is gonna get back soon. So we better go now, or else we might have to spend the night here and I don't wanna get all stretched out. Like a chew-gum...or gum-chew. You know, when it’s too long on your mouth and it doesn't taste like anything anymore and you should actually spit it out, but got used to chewing, so it stays and just tastes worse and eventually you swallow it and then it stays in your stomach forever..." Twilight followed her, while she was bubbling to herself, pulling her down the hallway. They soon reached Scootaloo’s cell and Pinkie Pie opened the door. The pegasus looked up, her eyes red from crying. "P-Pinkie...?" The mare approached her gently, smiling at her reassuringly. "It’s okay, Scoots. It's over. I get you to safety," she told her, like one would talk to a wounded animal. It was only now that Twilight realized that it was Pinkie’s shirt that Scootaloo was wearing. Her heart felt like it split in two, as she realized why Pinkie was here. "We can get her to my place. Thunderlane won't reach her there," she said. Pinkie looked at her funny. "Not sure, if your pimp would like that-" Twilight dropped the illusion. Pinkie’s eyes went wide, as she recognized her. "Twilight? What are you doing here?" Before Twilight could explain, the door opened and Chrysalis stepped through, still in disguise and with a flask of red liquid in her hand. "Found it. Took a while to lose the idiot, but we should leave before he suspects anything." She saw Twilight and frowned. "Its okay. Everything went according to plan," said Twilight hastily, before Chrysalis could argue. Then she grabbed Pinkie’s hand and helped her and Scootaloo up. "Waitwaitwait...those two were not part of this. We can't drag them with us, we will be seen!", protested the changeling queen. Twilight finally gave her a smile. Her horn glowed, as she drew upon the stored reserves of demonic magic she had gotten from a days worth of sex. "No, they won't." And with an audible PLOP and a smell of lilac they disappeared, as she teleported them away. Twilight stepped into the lab and closed the door behind her. "Okay, I gave Scootaloo one of the guestrooms and some of my clothes. She is still in shock, so Spike is gonna prepare some hot milk with honey for her," she said. She had half a mind to teleport back and tear Thunderlane and his cronies limb from limb for what they had done, but she had bigger priorities now. Looking at Zecora and Chrysalis working at the cauldron, she took a deep breath. "So, what's the progress?" Zecora churned the liquid, which had a slight pink hue to it, with purple streaks. She had gotten her hands on a metal ladle this time around. "Rocky the road has been, but our work now nearly finished," she said, in her usual sing-song. Walking over to a table, where the half-empty flask set, she examined it critically, her face showing her thinly veiled revulsion of this wicked concoction. "Demonwork vile, makes the head spin. It leaves behind one’s innocence diminished." "Ugh...what she is saying is, that we're nearly done and that Scortatus’ formula is one tartarus of a fucked up design," snapped Chrysalis. "Seriously, can you ever not speak in damn riddles and rhymes!?" Zecora did not bother to respond, just rolled her eyes and picked up a small wooden carving of herself. She tipped the flask over it, pouring a tiny drop onto the carving. Twilight watched with wide eyes, as the wood twisted and turned, smoking and exuding a terrible smell. Then, after several seconds, it had transformed into a debauched version of itself, depicting a Zecora who had stripped naked and was touching her massive tits, with a lusty smile on her lips. "I see...so, the main purpose of the formula isn't enhancement, but corruption," she realized. "It is twisting one’s mind, repressing inhibition and boosting libido and suppressed desires. All the physical changes are aimed just to make the body more...sexual?" Zecora waved her hand, unsure. "The demon is wicked, but devious of mind. The potion's purpose to unleash one’s purpose and power, unbind." "Basically, it brings out latent potential," clarified Chrysalis. "Binding itself to a ponies talent and digging out others. Everything gets strengthened. And the more you drink it, the stronger the effect becomes." She shook her head and snorted. "Essentially, you exchange your morals and convictions for power. Simple as that." "I doubt it is..." Twilight took the corrupted figurine, examining it. "It doesn't explain why most stallions get buffer, while mares instead turn to sluts..." Chrysalis laughed a bit. "Really? Sounds to me like the same effect." "It isn't!" Twilight touched her own boobs, jiggling with them. "This isn't a combat advantage. It isn't even a hidden talent or anything. Just a sexualization that is getting increasingly ridiculous!" "Yes, but it is what stallions desire, isn't it?" Chrysalis poked Twilight in the chest playfully. "Huge boobs, massive cocks. It's all development of sexual organs that you ponies are so obsessed with. And if the formula boosts your desires and brings you closer to your ideal..." Twilight’s eyes went wide. "Are you saying... mares want to look like this!?" Chrysalis shrugged. "Deep down, maybe. Almost any mare wants to be desired, to be lusted after. It’s an instinct. And stallions want to be stronger, to attract through prowess. It’s just an unfortunate coincidence that only one of those things leads to better warriors." Twilight really didn't like this idea. But it made a worrying amount of sense. The sexual ideal getting twisted and made manifest. It would explain why Scortatus had such a hold on certain parts of the population. Any unwanted or undesired pony could become a sexy beefcake or a curvy sex-icon. One could turn not only oneself, but others into the forms one wanted. And all that, in exchange for ideals or morality that had failed anyway... "Fine, I can see why some miscreants and jerks would want to comply with this. But the price is too high." She placed the wooden carving back on the table and stepped up to the cauldron, which bubbled nicely. "If we can remove the corruptive influence and purify it somehow...we could have the upsides of the formula, without any of the downsides." "To take away the darkness, it can be done. But the original, it won't be outdone." Zecora grabbed her carving and dipped it into the boiling liquid. As she pulled it out, Twilight could see that the wood had become darker, more solid. It wasn't as extreme a transformation as the other one, but it was a visible enhancement. "That's okay. We just want to level the playing field. At this point, I'm already happy if we got something to compete with." She took a flask and, with a look from Zecora, held it out. The zebra dipped the ladle into the cauldron and then filled up the flask with the now reddish-purple potion. "Now, the test." Twilight waited until it cooled. She wasn't going to let Chrysalis have a taste of this, for obvious reasons. Zecora herself had made it clear that she wouldn't be suited, either, due to her extensive history with enhancements leaving her as a tainted test-subject. And Spike as a dragon was similarly not a good way of determining the potions effect on ponies. Which left only... "What are you doing?" Chrysalis nearly jumped over the table, as Pinkie poked her head over her shoulder. Zecora and Twilight took it in better stride, being more used to it. Still, Twilight found herself staring at the closed door, briefly wondering how she got in, before answering that question with...well, Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. "Testing a way to beat back Scortatus’ forces," she briefly explained. "I assume, Scootaloo is doing okay?" "She is asleep and I gave her some pills, so she won't dream. Better this way, because you usually get nightmares after your first rape." Pinkie ignored Chrysalis, who had her arms raised in instinctual defense and stepped closer to Twilight. "Certainly looks nicer than the dark stuff Thunderlane is chugging. Does this one make you invincible? Because if it does, we could totally pull a Lone-Village-Defending-Against-Empire-While-Everything-Is-Conquered-Scenario. We would need a big, fat pony and a small pony and a dog, though." "Not to our knowledge, no..." As usual, trying to follow Pinkie's line of thought was an exercise in frustration. Most of the time, it was just better to ignore it. "It’s an enhancement, so it will probably improve physical aspects..." "Pooooohhh, no invincibility! Well...still useful, though. can I have a sip?" Twilight rubbed her nose bridge and sighed. "Pinkie, this isn't even tested yet." "...And you were gonna do it yourself." Pinkie gave her a deadpan look and crossed her arms under her chest. "Well, yeah. After all, we need to know if it will work on ponies and-" "But you're not a pony anymore, Twilight." There was a brief silence in the room. Twilight blinked a bit, trying to think of a counterargument. Of course, there was none. As brutal as it was to admit, Pinkie was correct that she was no longer a pony, but a demon. That she would also be a tainted subject. But to hear it like that...it felt damning. Like merely admitting it slammed a door shut, that she had wanted to keep open. She looked down on herself, looking at her hands. "I guess...you're right..." "Brilliant! Then let me do it. I'm a pony, last time I checked, and I could definitely do with some enhancing and stuff. And if it doesn't work, no big loss!" Pinkie grabbed the potion and before Twilight could protest, chugged it down. For a brief moment nothing happened. Then Pinkie began to sweat and pant. She leaned against the desk, to catch herself and groaned loudly, as if her whole body felt like it was ripping apart. And then she farted. "Shit..." A failure. Twilight had hoped for any kind of improvement, but this was not what she was looking for. Pinkie giggled a bit embarrassed, before being a bit more serious. "Well, looks like it’s a dud....unless, I somehow gained the ability to power-fart." "Any changes mentally? Has anything...changed...?", asked Twilight. Pinkie Pie put a finger on her lips and thought. "Hmmm...oh, yes! I suddenly have a big craving for cherry-pie!" A collective sigh went through the room. Chrysalis threw her hands up. "Great...just a colossal waste of time and energy. Screw this!" Ranting to herself, she stormed out of the room and slammed the door behind her. Zecora rubbed her chin and looked genuinely puzzled. "Failure is the path to solution, true. Still, my mind is baffled by this wasted brew. Perhaps more time is needed. I will go home and see why success receded." "And I'm gonna use the kitchen! For food. 'Cause I'm starving and I know you, Twilight, are in a dire need for some sugar." Pinkie winked at her. "And then we can talk, because we got sooo much catching up to do. Like, why was I a demon? Why are you still a demon? And do sheep count ponies, if they wanna sleep? But more importantly, you need some cheering up." Twilight could not help but chuckle a bit at Pinkie’s unending energy. "Alright, alright....go ahead. I will...clean up here and then join you." As everypony left, Twilight stood alone in her lab. Sighing in defeat, she tossed the flask into a corner. After everything that had happened, she had hoped for more. Of course, it was unlikely that an experiment like this would succeed on the first try. Still, she had hoped for better results. Just to get a lucky break, for once. Shaking her head, she doused the flames under the cauldron with her magic and then absentmindedly levitated everything back into its proper place. Then she looked at the slowly cooling liquid. The pinkish, reddish hue, with purple lines in it. She could almost see her own face in it, twisted and with this nasty demonic horn. She didn't know why she dipped her finger into it. Perhaps it was simple curiosity or perhaps because the Convent was as desperate for this to work as she was and she found herself obeying their commands. She wasn't sure. But she licked the warm substance off and waited. It did taste fairly sweet, at least. But no violent change, no feeling of empowerment. "So much for that...oh well, we will get it eventually...,"she told herself, part assurance, part to brighten her own mood. She examined herself again in the cauldron and tugged at her clothes. "Hm...actually doesn't look half bad. Trashy, sure...but maybe it suits me. Or at the very least I should show more skin...." Again the demons in her head enthusiastically agreed. A demon named Elsaack especially whispering in her ear, pointing out that at the end of the day, sex was just a weapon. A weapon she couldn't afford not to use. Because if she didn't...her friends would become sluts or bimbos, breeding wombs for Scortatus' forces. Also, she looked good and why not...enjoy that? It was weird. Those thoughts felt no longer alien to her. Where before she would have recoiled at the mere idea of slutting up, now she found it...appealing. Then again, with everything that had happened, it was perhaps no surprise. She chuckled a bit. "To think, I wasted so much energy arguing. Guess even demons can give good advice." She shook her head and sighed. It was high time she adjusted her priorities. This wasn't a question if she could keep her innocence. That ship had sailed. No, it was about whether she could protect everypony else. And for that, she was willing to debase herself utterly, if needed. After all, she had just fucked somepony as loathsome as Thunderlane and it had not been entirely unpleasant. "And its been barely three months. Time flies..." Speaking of time, she should probably join Pinkie Pie in the kitchen. She actually also craved some cherry-pie now. With extra frosting.... Several hours later.... Chrysalis’ wings buzzed, as she landed before one of the many houses in Ponyville. It was nighttime and the town was deep asleep, with not even light behind the windows. Except this one. From the outside it looked like any of the picturesque, cutesy homes these ponies loved to live in, like maggots in sugary cakes. She hadn't bothered to disguise herself, nopony was seeing her anyway. Stepping past the fence, she felt a small prickling, like her whole body suddenly got goosebumps, that told her she had passed the barrier. She would never get used to it, but it was a necessary precaution. The door was unlocked, as nothing could pass the barrier that wasn't allowed inside anway. Chrysalis tried to calm down her beating heart, hating herself for getting nervous in the first place. She was a queen, after all! And yet, in the presence of them, she felt so frustratingly small. And the thirst...she rubbed her mouth, noticing that she had been drooling. How embarrassing! She stepped into the living room. Sitting on the couch, was a tall earth-stallion. Fairly athletic, which was shown off by the tight shirt he wore, clinging to him like a second skin and showing off his abs. His pale, yellow skin looked like faded sunlight and his yellow mane had black highlights, as if some strands had been burned. As he looked up from the television, his black eyes caught Chrysalis and he gave her a horny grin. "Hey, sisters! Chrys is back," he yelled. "Has it worked?" A voice from the nearby kitchen made Chrysalis turn around. Sitting at the table was a younger mare, a unicorn. She was pretty slim, almost fragile, with only a B-Cup. From the outside she looked like she was barely an adult. Her skin-tone resembled the color of copper or rusted iron, with jade green hair and a single orange strand. Wearing only a simple bra and some skinny jeans, she was eating a plate with mashed potatoes and melted cheese. "Because it would be pretty disappointing, if not. It was pretty difficult to stay in-character when that pink slut joined in with the blowjob. Almost blew my transformation." Chrysalis shook her head and dared a toothy smile. "It went smoothly. I gave them exactly the flask you had prepared ahead of time. None of these dumb ponies suspected a thing. Not even that bitch of a zebra! Just give me a few more days and Twilight will send out formulas that will turn our foes into drooling cocksocks." "Very good, Chrysalis. If that’s the case, then we will be very happy with your service..." There was another mare in the kitchen, currently wearing an apron and cooking at the stove. A tall earth-pony mare, reaching over six feet, she had serious curves. Expressive hips, a plush ass and a bouncing DD-Cup bust, that made her clothes stretch alluringly. Her skin was that of a sunset-hue, orange-purple, with a deep violet mane, that flowed down her shoulders like cascading water. She had two hairless tails, with one lifting up and grabbing a nearby salt shaker, adding a bit to the soup she was cooking. Chrysalis’ heart was pounding again, as the mare turned around to face her, soup in hand. Her eyes were hidden behind bangs, and yet the changeling could feel the empty, black pits behind them staring directly at her soul. She fidgeted, trying to keep her cool. "A-Ah...yes. I'm...happy to serve." She cursed herself for having to say this, but what choice did she have? They could kill her anytime they wanted, as they had demonstrated back then. "Just remember, Chrysalis...," said the tall mare, as she sat down and calmly ate her soup. "The only reason we didn't kill you back then was because you still had some use for us. Honor our pact and we will make you one of us, as was the deal. Fail....and I will let Melam here fuck you until he grows tired. Which will prove deadly, as I'm sure you know..." The stallion shot her a lewd grin, touching the massive dick that was snaking down his left trouser leg. Chrysalis shuddered, but nodded hastily. She had never thought to die of emotion-overdose and yet this demon had nearly caused it, last time he had gone all-out. His desire, his lust....it was nearly unending. Even now it seeped from him like a leaky dam. When he had raped her...she had nearly lost her mind. Biting her lower lip, she clenched her thighs. "Speaking of...." Melam raised his eyebrow. "Looks like our little bug has her cravings again. Hey, Vanny! Finish up and let us have some fun." The smaller mare rolled her eyes, but nodded. "Sure...but this time I stay the way I am. Sick and tired of waving a dick around. And I like the way her tongue feels~" Practically inhaling her meal, she stood up and hooked a finger into her pants. Approaching Chrysalis, she had to look up to the tall changeling and yet it was very clear who was in charge. "Ready to do some carpet-munching?" Chrysalis could only nod, as her pussy began to flood and her pants stained. She couldn't resist. Couldn't even pretend. In front of this mare it was useless, as her desires went haywire and all she could think of was sex. Sex. Sex! "Just clean up after yourself and make sure not to mess her up too badly. She has to walk straight tomorrow or else Twilight Sparkle could suspect something," ordered the tall mare. "Sure thing, Naamah. But just know I need some pussy for myself eventually. I waited a thousand years to bed a mare and believe me, its getting harder every day to hold back." Chrysalis was forced down on her knees by the stallion. A hot, wet slab of meat landed on her shoulder and she sighed in pained delight, as she laid eyes on his 28-inch long bitchbreaker. "Don't worry, Melam. We will procure you a mare that can take it." The demoness called Naamah looked at the television, which was currently showing an old recording of three mares drinking milkshakes. One of them is an orange pegasus with purple mane. Another one a yellow earth-mare with a red mane and a huge hair bow. And finally a cute, busty unicorn, with two-toned mane, white, immaculate skin and a cute, long dress. "Three of them, in fact..." Author's Note Sorry for the long wait, but as you can see I continue down the road of writing longer and longer. As it turns out, I simply can't keep the chapters as short as previous anymore, given all the material. Still, I'm quite happy with result and I hope you are, too. This one was pretty heavy on smut, as promised. I usually tend to focus more on descriptions and teasing, but obviously I have to throw some bone to the crowd every now and then. The voting itself also produced some interesting results. It was almost equal in both cases, as you guys were split on Sensitivity and Exhibitionism, as well as Pinkie Pie and Twilight. In the end, I decided to let both results stand and incorporated them into the chapter, as you saw. Won't happen everytime, but with a result so close, I felt this was more fair. Lasty, as you may have noticed I put no open quotes in this chapter. I decided to against using them again, as editing them is a huge pain and they interrupt the flow of the story more often that not. Does that mean no more roleplaying? Of course not! What I do instead is now having Twilught respon to your comments directly. That feels more interactive and you guys can still influence the story and her. You probably noticed Scortatus popping up and here and there, as well, so watch out you don't get his attention. He doesn't like spoilers, for example. But for the future, I will have your suggestion be incorporated more closely into the chapter or be merely referenced. Otherwise, you still can contact Twilight directly through the comments. I will try this out and see if it works. If not, we can always revert back to the previous system. In any case, I hope you guys had fun with this chapter. See you all next time.
